<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Bronx Banter &#187; Newspapermen</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/category/newspapermen/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com</link>
	<description>Development site for Bronx Banter Blog&#039;s upcoming look and feel</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Tue, 22 May 2012 17:25:13 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.3.2</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Stacked</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/11/stacked-2/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/11/stacked-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 11 May 2012 17:34:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Arts and Culture]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pop Culture]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[storyboard]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the morgue lives!]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the new york times morgue]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=84961</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Check out this story by Jessica Bennett on the New York Times morgue over at Storyboard....]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/morgue-1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-84962" title="morgue-1" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/morgue-1.jpg" alt="" width="600" height="469" /></a></p>
<p>Check out <a href="http://storyboard.tumblr.com/post/22550788076/the-morgue-lives-it-is-a-cramped-basement-annex" target="_blank">this story by Jessica Bennett on the New York Times morgue over at Storyboard</a>.</p>
<p>[Photo Via: <a href="http://www.getthefive.com/articles/the-idealist/the-new-york-times-jumps-on-tumblr-with-the-lively//" target="_blank">The Five</a>]</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/11/stacked-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Love Story</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/11/love-story/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/11/love-story/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 11 May 2012 15:12:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Book Excerpts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sports Media]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[deadspin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[frank deford]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[grantland rice]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=84932</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The good folks at Deadspin have this excerpt from Frank Deford&#8217;s new memoir. It concerns...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/grantland_quote.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-84933" title="grantland_quote" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/grantland_quote.jpg" alt="" width="576" height="324" /></a></p>
<p>The good folks at <a href="http://deadspin.com/5908748/everybody-loved-grantland" target="_blank">Deadspin have this excerpt from Frank Deford&#8217;s new memoir</a>. It concerns Granny Rice.</p>
<p>Have at it.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/11/love-story/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Portrait of the Artist as an Ink-Stained Wretch</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/10/portrait-of-the-artist-as-an-ink-stained-wretch/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/10/portrait-of-the-artist-as-an-ink-stained-wretch/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 10 May 2012 13:32:24 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Arts and Culture]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bookish]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ernest hemingway]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the hemingway papers]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=84840</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Dig the newspaper work of Ernest Hemingway.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/hempassport1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-84841" title="hempassport1" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/hempassport1-e1336656613727.jpg" alt="" width="491" height="504" /></a></p>
<p>Dig <a href="http://ehto.thestar.com/colum/hemin" target="_blank">the newspaper work of Ernest Hemingway</a>.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/10/portrait-of-the-artist-as-an-ink-stained-wretch/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Breast or Bottle?</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/02/breast-or-bottle/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/02/breast-or-bottle/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 02 May 2012 14:24:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sports Media]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[bryan curtis]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[grantland]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[jack mann]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[jimmy cannon]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[larry merchant]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lenny shecter]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[stan isaacs]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=84358</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Head on over to Grantland for a long appreciation of the Chipmunks by Bryan Curtis....]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/tumblr_m0kodzS96r1qbhl2oo1_1280.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-84372" title="tumblr_m0kodzS96r1qbhl2oo1_1280" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/tumblr_m0kodzS96r1qbhl2oo1_1280-678x1024.jpg" alt="" width="610" height="922" /></a></p>
<p>Head on over to <a href="http://www.grantland.com/story/_/id/7878532/larry-merchant-leonard-shecter-chipmunks-sportswriting-clan" target="_blank">Grantland for a long appreciation of the Chipmunks by Bryan Curtis</a>. Nice to see Shecter, Merchant, Isaacs, <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/06/23/bronx-banter-interview-george-vecsey/" target="_blank">Vecsey</a> and company celebrated.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/BywRLbw2kKGrHqEOKj0EMFfnVeVBMTGoInbBg_351.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-84364" title="!BywRLbw!2k~$(KGrHqEOKj0E)MFfnVeVBMTGoInbBg~~_35" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/05/BywRLbw2kKGrHqEOKj0EMFfnVeVBMTGoInbBg_351-e1335968238770.jpg" alt="" width="154" height="213" /></a></p>
<p>The only problem I have with the piece is how Jimmy Cannon is portrayed. It&#8217;s not that Curtis is inaccurate in saying that Cannon was tired and bitter by the mid-&#8217;60s, or that he was the foil that the Chipmunks needed (too bad there is no mention of Dick Young). Curtis lampoons Cannon&#8217;s writing style but I wish it was balanced with a sense of how good Cannon was in his prime. Cannon is seen here as he&#8217;s most often remembered these days&#8211;an out-of-touch old timer who had become a parody of himself. That&#8217;s a shame because while Cannon was sentimental to a fault when he was bad, he was terrific, one of the very best, when he was good.</p>
<p>[Picture by <a href="http://bagnostian.tumblr.com/archive" target="_blank">Bags]</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/05/02/breast-or-bottle/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bronx Banter Interview: Jack Curry</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/04/25/bronx-banter-interview-jack-curry/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/04/25/bronx-banter-interview-jack-curry/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 25 Apr 2012 15:23:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Will Weiss</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[21st Century]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bronx Banter]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bronx Banter Interview]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bronx Banter Interviews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Staff]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Will Weiss]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jack Curry]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[New York Times]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[YES Network]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=83602</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Jack Curry is known to Yankee fans as one of the faces of the YES...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Curry_Solo_inline1.png"><img class="size-full wp-image-83704" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Curry_Solo_inline1.png" alt="Jack Curry" width="517" height="261" /></a></p>
<p>Jack Curry is known to Yankee fans as one of the faces of the YES Network’s Yankees reporting team, but he wasn’t always a “TV guy.” Prior to joining YES in 2010, Jack enjoyed a decorated career as a sportswriter, most notably at the <em>New York Times</em>. He forged his path without having to go to smaller markets and work his way back east, a rarity for those who work in media, particularly in New York. His full bio can be found <a href="http://web.yesnetwork.com/announcers/bio.jsp?id=jcurry">here</a>. You can follow him on Twitter <a href="http://www.twitter.com/jackcurryyes">@JackCurryYES</a>.</p>
<p>Jack was a staple on the Yankees beat when I covered the Yankees from 2002 through 2006 for yesnetwork.com. At that point of his career, he was one of the <em>Times’s</em> National Baseball Reporters and I was a punk trying to figure out how to become a better reporter and writer, assignment editor, and do all of it without getting in anyone’s way. I recall that Jack was a pillar of professionalism; someone not only I, but also every other writer respected and liked. He’s the same person on camera as he is off camera.</p>
<p>Over a series of conversations and e-mails, Jack and I discussed a number of topics, ranging from what inspired his career choice to the move from print to TV and Internet, and more.</p>
<p><strong>Bronx Banter: At what point did you &#8220;know&#8221; that you wanted to become a sportswriter? Was there a “eureka” moment while you were at Fordham?</strong></p>
<p><strong>Jack Curry:</strong> When I was in the seventh grade, I started a newspaper at my elementary school. It was only two or four pages. But I remember the jolt I felt when everyone at the school was commenting on my articles. It was the first time I had a byline and I loved how that felt. Writers like to know what people think of their writing so I grew to love the idea of being a sportswriter. I hung on to the dream of being a major league player through high school, but that faded. I played high school baseball, but I was a much better writer. I went to one baseball practice at Fordham under coach Paul Blair. It lasted four and a half hours and I missed dinner that night. Even if I had made the team, I would&#8217;ve been a backup. So that one practice told me it was time to stop playing baseball and start covering baseball (and other sports). I funneled all of my energy into journalism and broadcasting after that.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Who were the writers that you admired growing up, and how did they influence your reporting / storytelling style?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> I grew up in Jersey City, NJ, and <em>the Jersey Journal</em> was the first newspaper I remember reading. They syndicated Jim Murray&#8217;s column so it always had a prominent spot in the sports section. But, since I didn&#8217;t know anything about syndication as a kid, I just thought Jim Murray was some guy from Jersey City who had the greatest job in the world. He covered all of the biggest sporting events and, man, he could write. I wanted that job. When I finally realize who Jim Murray really was, it didn&#8217;t change my thoughts. I still wanted that job. I got the chance to meet Jim Murray at a college football game, which was an absolute thrill. My regret is I didn&#8217;t tell him my &#8220;connection&#8221; to him. I&#8217;m guessing he would&#8217;ve thought it was pretty cool.</p>
<p><strong>BB: How did you get from the <em>Jersey Journal</em> to the <em>New York Times</em>?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> I worked for the <em>Jersey Journal</em> for three summers while I was in college. I&#8217;m going to bet that I covered more Little League baseball in those summers than anyone in the state of New Jersey. But I loved it. I loved going to the games and watching which kids cared and which kids were coached well and which kids were so much better or, unfortunately, so much worse than the other players on the field. Trying to get decent quotes out of 11- and 12-year-olds can be more challenging than trying to get decent quotes out of some major leaguers.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Jack-Curry_Young.png"><img class="size-full wp-image-83707" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Jack-Curry_Young.png" alt="Jack Curry" width="158" height="200" align="right" /></a></p>
<p>After I graduated from Fordham, I worked at the <em>Star Ledger of Newark</em> for about a year. I covered high school sports there, but I wanted to do more than that. I applied for a position in the <em>New York Times&#8217;s</em> Writing Program. Basically, the <em>Times</em> hired you to be a clerk for 35 hours a week and then you could use your days off or your hours off to pitch story ideas and to volunteer to cover events, etc. When I was hired as a &#8220;writing clerk,&#8221; I wrote a lot of stories that appeared without bylines. The <em>Times</em> had some arcane rules about not giving the clerks a byline, which I always thought was nonsensical. When you were hired as a writing clerk, you were told that there was no guarantee you&#8217;d ever be a reporter at the <em>Times</em>.</p>
<p>Anyway, once I got my foot in the door, I was on a mission to do anything and everything to stay there. I wanted to do enough so that they had to keep me. I needed to prove to them that I could be a sports reporter there. It took about three years, but I was finally hired as a reporter.</p>
<p><strong>BB: So many sportswriters jump from sport to sport now. I can think of a number of current beat writers from several of the area papers who have shuttled back and forth. What drew you specifically to covering baseball and keeping yourself on that beat?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> I covered college basketball and football and the New Jersey Nets at the <em>Times</em> before I started covering baseball in 1990. I wanted to cover baseball. To me, there was no other sport to cover. I was fortunate that the <em>Times</em> recognized that and trusted me with covering a baseball beat. I took over the Yankees beat at the All-Star break of 1991 and have essentially only covered baseball since then. I like basketball and I&#8217;ll watch some football, but I would have never been as happy covering those sports as I was in covering baseball.</p>
<p><strong>BB: When I started at YES and began setting the editorial direction of the website, we were trying to do something completely different in our coverage of the Yankees. Our goal wasn&#8217;t to compete with the papers, but to be considered legitimate. How did you view YESNetwork.com&#8217;s presence on-site in those first few years?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> In the early years, I viewed YESNetwork.com&#8217;s presence as another entity that was immersed in covering the Yankees. When I first started as a beat writer, you were concerned about the other beat writers and what they were doing. But, with each year, more and more outlets began to cover the team and you had to pay attention to them, too, and see what they were producing.</p>
<p><strong>BB: What struck you about the way YESNetwork.com covered the team, and the games? How, if at all, has that changed since you became a YES Network employee and contributor to the dot.com?</strong></p>
<p>I think YESNetwork.com has tried to be different than the traditional newspaper sports website, as it should be. The Yankees are the brand and there&#8217;s obviously an attempt provide as much Yankee content as possible. I think there&#8217;s more interaction with the fans, which is another positive. What I&#8217;ve tried to do is use the 20-plus years of experience that I have covering this team to offer analysis on players and trends, develop feature stories and, obviously, push to break news.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Describe the events that led YES to call you and offer you the YES job, and what drew you to make the jump to TV on a full-time basis.</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> After 22 years at the <em>Times</em>, I decided to take the buyout and pursue other opportunities. The timing was good for me. I felt confident about making a career switch in my 40s. I&#8217;m not sure if a person can do that in his 50s. I had always had a good relationship with John Filippelli of YES because I had been a guest on “Yankees Hot Stove” since 2005.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Curry_Singleton_Flaherty.png"><img class="size-full wp-image-83713" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Curry_Singleton_Flaherty.png" alt="Jack Curry, Ken Singleton, John Flaherty" width="518" height="263" /></a></p>
<p>Before I even took the buyout, YES was the place where I hoped I would land. Shortly after my departure from the <em>Times</em> became official, I heard from YES. There was mutual interest and I was excited about the chance to transition from print to broadcast. My colleagues at YES, people like Flip, Michael Kay, Bob Lorenz, Ken Singleton, Jared Boshnack, Bill Boland, Mike Cooney, John Flaherty and so many others, all welcomed me and helped make that transition a smooth one for me. I work with a lot of very cool and very talented people.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s rewarding to work for and with people you admire and respect and people that you consider your friends.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Peter Gammons and Jayson Stark were among the first two prominent baseball writers who became &#8220;multimedia&#8221; guys. Later, your former colleague Buster Olney, Ken Rosenthal and Tom Verducci followed. Did it just make sense for you to do the same?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> You forgot to mention Michael Kay. Michael had worked for the <em>Post</em> and the <em>News</em> and did clubhouse reporting for MSG. Obviously, he also was a radio announcer before moving to YES. He was the one person who implored me to give TV a try. I will admit that I was resistant. I liked being a baseball writer. There were times where I thought I would end my career as a newspaperman. But I&#8217;m very happy to have made the switch. I love what I&#8217;m doing at YES. They have given me terrific opportunities in the studio with Bob Lorenz, who is as selfless as any co-worker I&#8217;ve ever had. Flip has also trusted me with chances to do work in the booth during games, which have been great experiences.</p>
<p><strong>BB: In the last 10 years — heck, the last five even — so much has changed in how sports are covered on a daily basis. Responsibilities include blogging and tweeting, in some cases web-exclusive video reporting. The beat writer/columnist’s audience is broader than ever. Has that caused you to change your journalistic approach?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> My journalistic approach hasn&#8217;t changed. I&#8217;m trying to find insightful and interesting stories and tell them as adeptly as I can. I&#8217;m trying to dig up timely and pertinent information and deliver it as quickly and as accurately as I can. That&#8217;s the way I did the job at the <em>Times</em>. That&#8217;s the way I do the job at YES. But I am moving faster in telling those stories and chasing that information. Because of Twitter and blogging, we&#8217;re all doing that. When I was a beat writer in the early 1990&#8242;s, my world revolved around deadlines: 7 PM, 11 PM, 1 AM, etc. I&#8217;m on TV now, but, when I write for the website or I tweet, it&#8217;s usually about getting it done as quickly as I can, not about getting it done by 7 PM.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Speaking of journalism, you broke the story of Andy Pettitte returning to the Yankees. What was the internal reaction to your scoop?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> My bosses at YES were elated that we broke the Pettitte story. I first tweeted about it and wrote a news story that was up on our website five minutes later. About 25 minutes after that, we led our spring training broadcast with the news about Pettitte&#8217;s return. Since that story came out of left field, they were thrilled that we led the way.</p>
<p><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Jack-Curry_Twitter.png"><img class="size-full wp-image-83717" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Jack-Curry_Twitter.png" alt="Jack Curry's Andy Pettitte Tweet" width="475" height="273" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: What was the reaction to the Twitter war that ensued due to ESPN claiming credit for the story?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> It doesn&#8217;t behoove me to revisit what happened on Twitter after the Pettitte story broke. From a journalistic perspective, that was a very good day for YES. That&#8217;s what&#8217;s most important.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Is the rapport with former players you used to cover, like Paul O&#8217;Neill, John Flaherty, David Cone, and Al Leiter, any different now that you&#8217;re on TV, considered an &#8220;analyst&#8221; like them?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> What&#8217;s interesting about all of those guys is that I had a great relationship with all of them when they were players, so those relationships have simply carried over. I liked talking baseball with all of those guys when I was a writer. I like talking baseball with all of them now that we&#8217;re colleagues.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Which part of your career was, or has been, the most challenging?</strong></p>
<p><strong>JC:</strong> The most challenging part of my career were the earliest days at the <em>Times</em>, but, to be honest, those were also some of the most enjoyable days. Like I said, when I first started there, I wasn&#8217;t guaranteed anything other than a future of answering phones. I had to show a lot of different editors that I could write and report.</p>
<p>At first, I was going to answer this by saying the most challenging time was being a new beat writer on the Yankees. But, by that point in my career, at least I had become a reporter at the <em>Times</em>. I knew I had made the staff. In the early days, I didn&#8217;t know if that would ever happen. I&#8217;m glad it did.</p>
<p>[Photo Credits: YESNetwork.com, New York Times, Twitter]</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/04/25/bronx-banter-interview-jack-curry/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>5</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bronx Banter Interview: Mark Kram Jr.</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/04/24/bronx-banter-interview-mark-kram/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/04/24/bronx-banter-interview-mark-kram/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 24 Apr 2012 13:26:27 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bronx Banter Interviews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Football]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[forgive some sinner]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[like any normal day]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[mark kram]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[mark kram jr]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=83551</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Mark Kram Jr. is one of the finest practitioners we have of long form newspaper...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/kramdesk.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-83621" title="kramdesk" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/kramdesk-1024x768.jpg" alt="" width="553" height="415" /></a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.markkramjr.com/" target="_blank">Mark Kram Jr.</a> is one of the finest practitioners we have of long form newspaper journalism, better known as the bonus or takeout piece. He has been with the <em>Philly Daily News</em> since 1987 and his work has appeared in <em>The Best American Sports Writing</em> six times (here&#8217;s a selection:  <a href="http://www.markkramjr.com/world_cloister.html" target="_blank">&#8220;The World is Her Cloister&#8221;</a> 1994; <a href="http://www.markkramjr.com/joes_gift.html" target="_blank">&#8220;Joe&#8217;s Gift&#8221; </a>2002; <a href="http://www.markkramjr.com/kill_him.html" target="_blank">&#8220;I Want to Kill Him&#8221;</a> 2003; <a href="http://www.markkramjr.com/lethal_catch.html" target="_blank">&#8220;A Lethal Catch&#8221;</a> 2005).</p>
<p>Kram has a clean, almost invisible style that doesn&#8217;t call attention to itself. It is in the fine tradition of Gay Talese&#8217;s fly-on-the-wall approach. With Kram you don&#8217;t notice his technique because you are immersed in the story. Now 56, Kram has written his first book, &#8220;Like Any Normal Day.&#8221; It is published today.</p>
<div><span style="color: #050505; font-family: Georgia;">&#8220;<em>Like Any Normal Day</em> looks piercingly beyond the moment the when the lights dim and the crowds go home in any young athlete&#8217;s life,&#8221; writes Richard Ford.  &#8221;Kram&#8217;s acuity and sympathies stretch far beyond his sportswriter&#8217;s practiced gaze &#8212; indeed, all the way to the realm of literature. It is not a happy story he has to tell us. But it seems to me&#8211;perhaps for that very reason&#8211;it  is an essential and cautionary one.” </span></div>
<p>I wrote<a href="http://sportsillustrated.cnn.com/vault/article/magazine/MAG1197359/index.htm"> a short piece on Kram in the Scorecard section of <em>Sports Illustrated</em> last week</a> and was fortunate enough to chat with him recently about his book and his father, who himself was <a href="http://sportsillustrated.cnn.com/2012/mma/boxing/01/16/muhammad-ali-70th-kram/index.html" target="_blank">a celebrated magazine writer</a>.</p>
<p>Enjoy.</p>
<p><strong>Bronx Banter: I’m a huge fan of <a href="http://thesmartset.com/article/article08060706.aspx" target="_blank">“Forgive Some Sinner,”</a> the uncompromising article you wrote about your father. It must not have been easy to write that story. How did it come about?</strong></p>
<p><strong>Mark Kram:</strong> Frank Deford planted the idea with me. He and Dad had been colleagues at <em>Sports Illustrated</em> during the 1960s and early 1970s but had drifted apart in the ensuing years, as friends occasionally do. They were both from Baltimore, yet not the same Baltimore. Frank grew up in an affluent area of the city, and Dad had come out of East Baltimore, a working class section. He had lettered in baseball, basketball and football in high school—in fact, he had played high school baseball against Al Kaline—but had been a poor student and had no interest in books until his pro baseball career in the Pirates organization came to an end.</p>
<div id="attachment_83624" class="wp-caption aligncenter" style="width: 650px"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/kramtito.jpg"><img class="size-full wp-image-83624 " title="kramtito" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/kramtito.jpg" alt="" width="640" height="364" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Mark Kram, left, Tito Francona far right</p></div>
<p>I had known Frank as a boy and became reacquainted with him some 30 years later at a book event he had at The Free Library of Philadelphia in 2005, three years after Dad had died. We went out for a few drinks and I filled him in on the man he once knew. By the end of the evening, he said, “You know, you should write about him.” The thought had occurred to me, but I could not think of the circumstance that would arise where it would be possible. Were I to do it, it would have to have been for publication, and I could not think of any editor who would be remotely interested. Incredibly, Frank conspired with Rob Fleder, then a top editor at <em>SI</em>, to offer me an assignment.</p>
<p><strong>BB: That had to come as a surprise, given how your father and <em>SI</em> parted ways in 1977.</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> You can say that again. I showed my wife Anne the email Rob had sent me and her jaw dropped. <em>SI</em> had not even published an obit on him, and here they were asking for 6,000 words on him. I played along, but I was under no illusions that whatever I came up with would ever appear in their pages.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Really?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Yes. As stellar has his work had been, Dad had breached some very serious ethical standards – which I explore in some depth in “Forgive Some Sinner”&#8211;so he represented a complicated piece of <em>SI</em> history. It seemed unlikely to me that they would have any appetite to revisit it. And yet I was excited to have the assignment, if only because it gave me a license to pick up the phone, call people and ask questions.</p>
<p><strong>BB: What happened when you submitted the story?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> SI paid for the piece in full and then sat on it. Rob had done a wonderful job helping me get it in shape—he is a splendid editor—but as I said, I doubted that it would ever get in. A year and half passed and Rob called. He said, “I have good news and bad news.” I said, “Give me the bad news.” As I expected, he said <em>SI</em> would not be running the piece. But the “good news” was that I could have the story back and sell it elsewhere, if I could find someone who would take it.</p>
<p><strong>BB: At least they paid you for it and let you have it back.</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> That was kind of them – and I appreciated it. So I shopped it around but no one wanted it. And then one day, a neighbor, Jason Wilson—who is the series editor of B<em>est American Travel Writing</em>—crossed into our yard and said he had just been appointed the editor of <a href="http://www.thesmartset.com/" target="_blank">“The Smart Set,”</a> an online cultural magazine he convinced Drexel University to underwrite. “Forgive Some Sinner” appeared as part of their launch and still gets visitors to it. So I would have to say it could not have worked out better.</p>
<p><strong>BB: And there is a benefit to having it on-line because a simple Google search continues to lead readers to it.</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Absolutely. It’s been wonderful in that way.</p>
<p><strong>BB: And it was included in <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Best-American-Sports-Writing-2008/dp/0618751181" target="_blank">The Best American Sports Writing</a> that year. That had to be gratifying.</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> It was. Given the circuitous journey the piece had before it found a home, it was more than that. I am deeply thankful to <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2008/12/15/the-nack-great-reporting-vivid-writing/" target="_blank">Glenn Stout, the series editor of the book, and Bill Nack, the guest editor who selected it</a>. And I am thankful to Frank, Rob and Jason for teeing it up.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I was drawn to the part of “Forgive Some Sinner” where your old man discouraged you from pursuing a career in writing. Can you shed some light on what his thinking was?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Writing was an extraordinary struggle for him. I can still see him sitting at the typewriter, drenched with sweat and wreathed in smoke from the pipe that he always had going. Every word to him was a careful brush stroke. Frank captured it well in his new memoir, <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Over-Time-My-Life-Sportswriter/dp/0802120156/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&amp;ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1335232953&amp;sr=1-1" target="_blank">“Over Time”</a>:</p>
<blockquote><p>“To Mark, writing was a laboratory science more than a craft; he could not write the second word until the first word was perfect. He also believed that he was like a female holding a finite number of eggs—that he only had so many words within him.”</p></blockquote>
<p>I could not have said it better. Frank and I part company on certain other observations he had, but I am a very fond of him and he is surely entitled to his opinion. But to answer your original question: I think Dad discouraged me from writing because it was such an ordeal for him. I remember he used to say, “I should have stayed in baseball and become a first base coach.” Maybe he would have been happier.</p>
<div id="attachment_83627" class="wp-caption aligncenter" style="width: 550px"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/061610-400-kram.jpg"><img class=" wp-image-83627 " title="061610-400-kram" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/061610-400-kram.jpg" alt="" width="540" height="405" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Father and Son at Graceland, 2002</p></div>
<p><strong>BB: To what extent was writing that story a relief for you?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> More than you can know. For years I had looked upon with the eyes of a boy—and only those eyes. I loved him dearly, and was always trying to plead his case in one way or another, even when the evidence to the contrary had been inescapable. I idealized him. I remember I used to look at his work and wonder how he ever did it—and if I ever could even approach what he did in some small way. Writing “Forgive Some Sinner” demanded that I looked at him with another set of eyes—challenging, discerning and yet not judgmental. No one is spared suffering in life, but you can either be embittered by it or ennobled by it. Dad became embittered by it, I am sad to say, and yet that was not the sum of who he was. “Forgive Some Sinner” was a painful excavation, yet one that acquainted me with the gray areas that hold regency over us. I think in some sense “Forgive Some Sinner” primed the pump for “Like Any Normal Day.”</p>
<p><strong>BB: That’s an excellent point particularly since this is your first book. Why this story and why now?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/LikeAnyNormalDay.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-83554" title="LikeAnyNormalDay" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/LikeAnyNormalDay-682x1024.jpg" alt="" width="546" height="819" /></a></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> For years, I had hoped to do a book. Certainly, it seemed to be a logical outgrowth of the narrative writing I had been doing so long for newspapers. But I did not want to do just any book. I had no interest in doing an as-told-to celebrity job. I wanted to slice off a piece of life and examine it. What I found in the Miley family was precisely what I had been searching for: Ordinary people steeped in extraordinary circumstances. But I did not choose this story as much as it chose me.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Ordinary people…</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Yes. When I attended the University of Maryland, I had a conversation with the novelist James M. Cain at his house one evening. Remember, “The Postman Always Rings Twice” and “Double Indemnity?”</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/james-m-cain.png"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-83597" title="james-m-cain" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/james-m-cain.png" alt="" width="300" height="349" /></a></p>
<p>Cain was well into his 80s by then, but he told me a story that has stayed with me ever since. Carey Wilson, the producer, had once told him, “Jim, the reason I like your stories is that they are about real people. I know them.” Cain told me this story to illustrate his antipathy for Raymond Chandler, whose characters in the “The Big Sleep” included “a rich, old bald-headed guy who raises orchids and has two nymphomaniac daughters.” Cain said Wilson had told him, “Whoever heard of someone like that? You can take that son of a bitch and jump in the lake with him.” In any event, I knew Buddy Miley. We were we the same age. I had played ball with boys like him, star athletes who would only go so far before gravity pulled them to earth. I think I understood who he was.</p>
<p><strong>BB: You played sports in high school, right?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Some baseball and basketball. Good enough to be on the team, but more or less a bench player.</p>
<p><strong>BB: How did Buddy’s story choose you?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/buddy-in-action1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-83562" title="buddy in action" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/buddy-in-action1-e1335202459270-577x1024.jpg" alt="" width="519" height="922" /></a></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> I suppose you could say Buddy whispered in my ear. He became a thread I tugged on while I worked on other stuff. I think with any creative project, you have to give yourself space to play with the loose threads you come across and see where they lead. Some of the threads you pull at snap off. Others just go on and on. Buddy became a thread that I could not let go of. Over the course of some years, I found that some intriguing themes emerged: What is our duty to one another? To what extent are we able to sacrifice of ourselves? I fooled with some of screenplay versions of the story, suffered through the usual annoyances that are attached to that, and then finally decided: This has to be a book. At that point the question became, can I sell it?</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you have a feel for how that would go?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Practically speaking, it seemed to me to be a long shot that any publisher would be interested in Buddy, or his story. But I had what I think of as an epiphany. It dawned on me that the book was not about Buddy alone but the people he touched.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Someone who is injured like that impacts everyone around him.</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Exactly. That one split second of horror that occurred one day on the football field in 1973 changed the destiny of an array of people beyond just Buddy. His parents, his siblings, especially Jimmy, his youngest brother. Friends. I even found his high school girlfriend in Alabama—Karen Kollmeyer (then Karen Shields)&#8211;whose life intersected with Buddy in an intriguing way up until the very day he died. It seemed to be the perfect book for me—not a sports book per se, or a Kevorkian book—but one that played out across a large canvas of human experience.</p>
<p><strong>BB: You explain in the book that you first wrote a piece about Buddy after reading a letter his mother wrote in Sports Illustrated. What was it about her letter that drew your curiosity?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/buddy-73.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-83564" title="buddy 73" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/buddy-73-e1335202563424-577x1024.jpg" alt="" width="404" height="717" /></a></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> I always have an eye out for pieces that play in the margins of sports. In this case, an editor at the <em>Philadelphia Daily News</em> passed it along to me. Since I had come to Philadelphia in 1987 from Detroit, I had no idea of who Buddy or the Mileys were. In her letter, Rosemarie said, in part:</p>
<blockquote><p>“I am sure the majority of <em>SI</em> readers ‘love’ football. I ask them to spend one day with my son. They will see the terrible pain he endures. They will feel his frustrations at being totally dependant upon others.”</p></blockquote>
<p>It went on. But the point is, I followed up on her invitation, even if it had been intended as a rhetorical one. I called her and asked if I could drop by and take her up on her invitation. Of course, I had no idea of where it would lead except for perhaps an interesting feature article.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you stay in touch with Buddy after that first article was published?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> I spoke with Buddy just once after the piece appeared in the paper. Apparently, some of his old friends had read it and organized a benefit for him. Ostensibly, it was to raise funds so he could visit Buoniconti clinic in Miami in search of relief from the pain he was in on a daily basis. He did take that trip, but it was to no avail, though he did get an eyeful on a side trip to South Beach.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Hey, that had to be a good feeling, that something you had written had led people to organize a fund-raiser?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> The hope I always have is to spark a connection. Occasionally, that has expressed itself in a level of generosity that I found inspiring. I remember I once did a story on Joe Delaney, a promising young Kansas City Chiefs running back who died trying to save some boys from drowning—a $1000.00 check showed up in the mail to forward along to his widow. In the case of Buddy, I think we see the bigheartedness of others throughout his life—and this book.</p>
<p><object width="600" height="480" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/66_mA-9qPf4?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="600" height="480" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/66_mA-9qPf4?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p><strong>BB: He was not alone.</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Good people stepped forward from every walk of life to help him, from legends such as the former Colts running back Alan Ameche, his widow Yvonne, and obscure characters such as Dave Heilbrun, who volunteered his expertise to build an addition on the Miley home that allowed Buddy some space of his own. So I suppose I would say, what I have always hoped to do is move readers in a way that enables them to connect to a world outside themselves.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I interrupted you there. So did you stay in touch with Buddy?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> We spoke just once again and he more or less faded from my radar until I received a phone call from the office one evening in March, 1997. Buddy had been found dead in a Michigan motel room. From what could be immediately ascertained, it looked like it had been a Kevorkian job. I contributed some reporting to the story that appeared the following day, but did not become more deeply involved in the story until a year later. I proposed a piece on the one-year anniversary of his death, if only because the initial reporting seemed to leave certain questions unanswered. I am also of the belief that in pursuing feature subjects—especially when there is a tragedy involved—it is usually a good idea to give people some space to grieve.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Jack-Kevorkian-dies.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-83631" title="Jack-Kevorkian-dies" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Jack-Kevorkian-dies.jpg" alt="" width="432" height="302" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: That makes sense.</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> When I revisited the Mileys in March 1998, everyone was there except for Jimmy. I was told it would just be too hard for him to be there. Although I suspected then that Jimmy had been the one who had taken Buddy to Michigan, I figured that I would be done with the Mileys when I finished that story. But I had grown fond of Rosemarie and gave her a call every now and then just to talk. Always, it seemed, we ended up laughing over one thing or another. Occasionally, I would bring up Jimmy, ask how he was and told her I would love to talk with him if he was ever up to it.</p>
<p><strong>BB: And you later did a story on him as well, right?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> The piece I did on Jimmy appeared in the <em>Daily News</em> in June 2006. A year before, Rosemarie called me and told me Jimmy would like to talk with me. So I drove out to Warminster to see him, no strings attached, just a chat. If for whatever reason he did not want a story written, I promised him that that would be the end of it. We met at a diner and talked for four hours. I knew then that he had a compelling story to share, but I could also see that he was bound up in fear. He seemed to think if he went public, he would end up in jail as an accessory. Or, perhaps even worse, that he would be shunned in the community for participating in an act that the Catholic Church looked upon as a sin.</p>
<p><strong>BB: He was tortured.</strong></p>
<div id="attachment_83558" class="wp-caption aligncenter" style="width: 501px"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Fallpictures042.jpg"><img class=" wp-image-83558" title="Fallpictures042" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Fallpictures042-1024x768.jpg" alt="" width="491" height="369" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Jimmy Miley</p></div>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Yes. He was so overwhelmed by his fears that he called two weeks or so later and declined to proceed. Another year passed before he decided to move forward. Contrary to the apprehensions that had held him back, the community embraced him with compassion. I received dozens of letters from readers who opened up their hearts to him. To the extent that the book had a genesis, it could be found in those letters—this sense that what Jimmy experienced had universal overtones. In fact, I had an aunt who lived in a vegetative state for 10 years, so I had some fairly strong personal views regarding self-determination.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you share any of the letters you received from that second article with Jimmy?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> I did. I dropped a pile of them off at his house one day. I think it was a revelation to him, that there were people who supported what he had done, even if they did not approve of Dr. Kevorkian or what he stood for. They understood that what he had done had been an act of compassion on behalf of his brother.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/tumblr_m2x0xqKKIb1qi8a6vo1_500.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-83633" title="tumblr_m2x0xqKKIb1qi8a6vo1_500" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/tumblr_m2x0xqKKIb1qi8a6vo1_500.jpg" alt="" width="345" height="472" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: When Jimmy got cold feet, how did you react to that?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Disappointed, of course, yet not entirely surprised. As we spoke, I sensed that he was backing away. And yet he continued to talk, as if by doing so he was expelling a large burden he had been carrying around. Sometimes I have had story subjects who could not bring themselves to follow through. I understand it. This is deeply personal stuff, and it is not easy to expose your inner world to someone, particularly a stranger who proposes to share your story in a public forum. In this case, there was also an added obstacle that came into play. Nationally, the big story in the news in early 2005 was Terri Schiavo, the young woman who had been in a vegetative state and became the focus of a heated debate on euthanasia in America. I had a sense that that spooked Jimmy.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Can you talk about the difficulties that you face as a writer when you get to know a subject and like them? And was there a difference between the connection you had with the family during the two articles you wrote and then the book?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Initially, my relationship to the Mileys was cordial but not one that I had any sense would endure. They were lovely people, yet the necessities of turning around fresh ideas seemed to preclude any deeper connection. Once a story is published, there is always this sense of closure, that both the subject and I had attained what we had set out to accomplish and would part ways. A book is different matter altogether. To go to the depths one has to plumb in order to piece together a narrative non fiction of any length, it is essential to establish a level of abiding trust and transparency. What I found is that you have to give of yourself in order to have any expectation of any return. The Mileys were helpful in this regard. They assured me, “This is your book.” And I assured them that I would observe the same sensitivity in writing about them as I would my own family.</p>
<p><strong>BB: In what way do you give of yourself? At one point in the book, you bring yourself in the picture by sharing some of your personal history. And you do share that you and Buddy were the same age. Is this what you are referring to?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK</strong>: By “giving of yourself” to a subject, this quite simply means that you have to be something more than an interrogator. You have to connect with them at a human level and create an environment of safety. I remember when I interviewed Karen in Alabama, I asked her to look up “Forgive Some Sinner,” if only to give her a sense that I understood what was involved with letting go of old demons. I think by reading it she came away with a better sense of who I was and became more relaxed with me. As far as Buddy was concerned, I included some personal history only to underscore the passage of years. In the 23 ½ years Buddy had been paralyzed, longer by the way, than he had been ambulatory, time had not stopped for me as it had for him.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Buddy fell in love with Karen while he was in the hospital. At what point in the process did you track her down?</strong></p>
<div id="attachment_83572" class="wp-caption aligncenter" style="width: 591px"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Kram31.jpg"><img class=" wp-image-83572    " title="Buddy Miley and Karen Shields on Graduation Day, 1974" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/Kram31-1024x547.jpg" alt="" width="581" height="311" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Buddy Miley and Karen Sheilds on Graduation Day, 1974</p></div>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Karen emerged very early in my reporting. At some point while I was preparing the piece on Jimmy for the <em>Daily News</em>, he told me that women had always loved Buddy. Some had passed in and out of his life, but there was one in particular that Buddy had a special affection for. He told me she was living somewhere in the South, Florida or Alabama. He said he had her telephone number somewhere. Once the <em>Daily News</em> story appeared and I began to draft a book proposal, I asked Jimmy to give her a call. He did, and Karen and I later spoke on the phone. That was in 2006 or so. When I finally got a deal, I flew down to Alabama and spent a few days with her.</p>
<p><strong>BB: That’s a huge get on your part.</strong></p>
<p>MK: By the end of those interviews, it became clear to me that she would be an essential character to the book. I remember I told her, “I need you to help me tap into the heart of this story.” And so she did, beyond what I could have imagined.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Was there anything new or surprising that you learned about the Mileys writing the book?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Nothing “new” or “surprising,” but I did develop a deep appreciation for what lovely people they were. None of them shied away from any of the questions I had, although their memories in some cases had dimmed. I remember asking Rosemarie Miley if she would share with me the letters she exchanged with her husband Bert during World War II. I asked her a few times offhandedly, but she always said no, that they were private. It was not until my final interview with her that, out of nowhere, she asked me if I would like to see one of them. &#8220;Of course,&#8221; I told her. She excused herself from the table and came back with a hand-written love letter that Bert had sent her from the Pacific near the end of the war. Quietly, she read part of it aloud to me. It was as if I had come across a missing piece in an elaborate puzzle: beneath the stony exterior that Bert exuded beat the heart of a man with the same dreams his paralyzed son had had.</p>
<p><strong>BB: The story is so sad in many ways and dramatic. How did treat that story without becoming melodramatic?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> From the beginning, I knew I had to find some way to lighten the emotional load. So humor had to be a critical element of the story. Jimmy provided more than enough in this area. As the youngest of the seven Miley children, he had been a fine athlete, perhaps better than Buddy, yet he had been immature and always falling over himself in one way or another. It was not until he tapped into his courage and helped Buddy that he ascended into manhood. Karen, as a character, also allowed me to step away into a love story, even if that love story would ultimately have tragic overtones.</p>
<p><strong>BB: And it was an unusual, complicated love story, too.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"> <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/karenbud.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-83622" title="karenbud" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/karenbud.jpg" alt="" width="316" height="640" /></a></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Karen weaves in and out of the book. They were supposed to go on their first date after the game in which Buddy was injured. Karen began visiting him in the hospital and they became close – indeed, they fell in love. In the book there is a wonderful picture of the two of them on the stage at graduation. In any event, Karen moved away at that point with her parents, but not before Buddy assured her that when he was able to walk again, he would find her and sweep her off her feet. It was pure fantasy – Buddy would never be able to walk again – yet Karen became a projection to Buddy of the normal life he longed for. As the years passed, Karen went on to have a life of her own, with a husband and children, yet a part of her remained connected to the boy whose heart had touched her so long ago. Buddy contacted her two years before his death with the help of a private investigator. During this period, the deep feeling between them reemerged, and continued until Buddy called her from Michigan to say goodbye.</p>
<p><strong>BB: You had this story with you for a long period, yet had addressed it only in short form. What entered into your thinking as you expanded to 70,000 words instead of 5,000?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Good jockeys have a clock in their head, which is to say they have a sense of pace that enables them to know precisely where they are at any given point in a race. I had that ability here. Originally, the contract called for 80,000 words. Before I signed it, I sat down with a legal pad and worked up a very loose outline, just to get a sense of how far this material could be spread out. What I came up with during that exercise was what appeared to be a 70,000-word book, so we had the contract amended. And the book I turned in came to 70,400 words. We ended up trimming perhaps 1000 words from that during the editing process.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Damn, that’s nothing.</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> With the help of my wife, Anne, who attended the Johns Hopkins Writing Seminars and has a sharp eye for errant prose, I did some rewriting on certain chapters as I went along. Some of our editorial sessions were tense.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Oh, I can only imagine.</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> But when I looked at what she suggested with a cooler head I was always deeply grateful, not just for her direction but the patience and love with which she offered it.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you show your editor any early drafts?</strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> No, I just showed George Witte, the editor in chief at St. Martin’s Press, the completed manuscript when I was finished with it. I had a good sense of where I was going. And there is no point eliciting a partial score. George got back to me within a week with a lovely acceptance note. At that point, there were only some very minor revisions.</p>
<p><strong>BB: That sounds so tidy. And you would have never been in this position had you not written about your father. “Forgive Some Sinner” really gave you a leg up on writing “Like Any Normal Day,” is that fair to say?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/tumblr_m1nvbltwtM1qd6zuso1_500-1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-83635" title="tumblr_m1nvbltwtM1qd6zuso1_500 (1)" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/tumblr_m1nvbltwtM1qd6zuso1_500-1.jpg" alt="" width="424" height="640" /></a></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> In so far as the deep diving you have to do with certain subjects, I would say yes. I came away from “Forgive Some Sinner” with a better understanding not just of Dad and myself, but of life—even under ideal circumstances, it is a muddy affair. In a certain way, I cleared the land of the underbrush with that piece, which enabled me to enter the world of Buddy and Jimmy Miley in an unobstructed way. And I had discovered that “Forgive Some Sinner” helped me develop some previously unengaged creative skills, perhaps which in the final analysis can only come with experience. I remember whenever I had self-doubts as a boy, Dad used to remind me again and again: “The race is to the steady, not to the swift.” I can still hear him say that: Hang in there.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I like how <a href="http://www.scottraab.com/writing/" target="_blank">Scott Raab put it when he said, “Endurance is a talent.”</a></strong></p>
<p><strong>MK:</strong> Well said. Along with whatever talent you can scrape together, you have to have an iron ass. Buddy sure as hell had it. For 23 ½ years, he hung in here until he could not do it one more day. The pain that would shoot through him was so severe that it would leave him gritting his teeth. And yet I think he was ennobled by his suffering, not embittered by it. That’s a remarkable thing, really. Buddy had a big heart, and he shared it with whoever walked into his room and sat down with him. It was because of that heart that he stepped away from his struggle, if only to enable his mother Rosemarie a few years of peace in her advancing years. So he and Jimmy stole away to Michigan. Buddy was the personification of endurance, which is why I will always treasure the piece of memorabilia that Jimmy gave me that had belonged to his brother: a signed Cal Ripken jersey. Somehow that seemed so perfectly fitting.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/IMG_0075.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-83569" title="IMG_0075" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/IMG_0075-1024x768.jpg" alt="" width="553" height="415" /></a></p>
<p>You can order &#8220;Like Any Normal Day&#8221; <a href="http://www.barnesandnoble.com/w/like-any-normal-day-mark-kram/1106502011" target="_blank">here</a> and <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Like-Any-Normal-Day-Devotion/dp/0312650035" target="_blank">here</a>. And check out Kram&#8217;s website, <a href="http://www.markkramjr.com/" target="_blank">here</a>.</p>
<p>[Photos provided by Mark Kram Jr. Additional images via <a href="http://elevatedencouragement.tumblr.com/" target="_blank">Elevated Encouragement</a>. Author pictures taken by Mary Olivia Kram. ]</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/04/24/bronx-banter-interview-mark-kram/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>5</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Opening Day at Fenway</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/04/05/opening-day-at-fenway/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/04/05/opening-day-at-fenway/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 05 Apr 2012 13:48:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Baseball]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[george kimball]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[opening day at fenway park]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=82404</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Here&#8217;s a wonderful piece by our old pal, the late George Kimball. It&#8217;s about Opening...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/main_tji_kimball480.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-82464" title="main_tji_kimball480" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/main_tji_kimball480.jpg" alt="" width="433" height="468" /></a></p>
<p>Here&#8217;s a wonderful piece by our old pal, the late George Kimball. It&#8217;s about Opening Day at Fenway Park, 1971.</p>
<p>It appears in the fine collection, <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Baseball-Gave-Best-Years-Life/dp/1556430833" target="_blank">&#8220;Baseball I Gave You All The Best Years of My Life.&#8221;</a></p>
<p>Enjoy.</p>
<p><strong>Opening Day at Fenway Park</strong></p>
<p><strong>By George Kimball</strong></p>
<p>Years ago—only a few years ago, actually, but still years before the miracle year of 1967 and years before it became chic to root for the Red Sox—the centerfield bleachers at Fenway were traditionally the habitat of the most diehard of Sox aficionados. If the bleacherites weren’t the most knowledgeable fans, they were close to it, and they were certainly the most faithful. I suspect I was exposed to more genuine baseball lore, more understandings of the subtleties and stratagems of the game, and perhaps most importantly, more sheer love for the sport by sitting exclusively in the bleachers from boyhood through my early twenties than I’ve encountered in any reserved seat press box since.</p>
<p>This, of course, was back in the days when the Red Sox were drawing so poorly that they had to schedule night games around the Hatch Shell concerts in the summer and when a gate of 20,000 on Opening Day was considered spectacular. But from April through September the coterie in center field retained fidelity unmatched anywhere else in the American League. And while the businessmen who bought season tickets might sit next to someone in an adjacent box all season long and never exchange six words, there were people out there who’d been friends for twenty-five years yet never seen each other outside Fenway Park.</p>
<p>There were the beaten old men who looked like they’d just panhandled the 50 cent admission price, the retired gentlemen with their transistor radios and the truck drivers who took their shirts off on hot summer days. There were two old ladies from Dorchester, both named Mary, who attended the afternoon games as faithfully as they attended Mass. They left home early in the morning, bringing their Official Big League Scorebook along to Church, and after lunch in Kenmore Square, showed up at the park before batting practice started. They never went to night games, but the Boys from Chelsea did.</p>
<p>The Boys from Chelsea—three of them, Felix, Vinny, and Joe, all cab drivers, I believe, invariably turned up at night, and two or three of their friends often made it—were inveterate gamblers. They came to games weighted down with 50 cent rolls of pennies, and would wager with each other and anyone else on every conceivable facet of the game, from whether the next batter would get a hit (3 to 1 for Mantle or Willams; 6 to 1 for most pitchers) to an error on the next play (usually about 25 to 1, but you could always haggle) to the possibility of Casey Stengel being ejected during the course of the game. (If you got a bet down at the prevailing 7½ to 1 odds on Jackie Jensen hitting into a double play at every available opportunity, you usually made out over the course of a season.)</p>
<p>And there was Fat Howie. Fat Howie was on speaking terms with every centerfielder in the league. He’d sit right next to the rope (the section in straightaway center, directly in the batter’s line of vision, ALWAYS used to be roped off; since the space is needed now, the seats are painted green and the customers are allowed to sit there, provided they wear dark clothing) and carry on a running dialogue. Howie would lean over the wall between innings and yell out to Bob Allison: <em>“Hey, Bob, what&#8217;s happening in Cleveland?”</em> (The scoreboard on the left field wall can’t be seen from the bleachers in center.) And Allison would check the score and holler back: <em>“4 to 2 Indians, Howie.”</em> Howie was always there, day or night. I don’t know what he did for a living; maybe he took his summers off.</p>
<p>And, of course, there was the gang I hung out with in college. We’d usually catch about 20 or 30 games a year, always going in a group of four or five and always with a case of beer. Back then there was no hassle about bringing your own beer in to the bleachers; everyone did it, and probably would still be able to except for one particularly raucous occasion in the spring of 1964 when the bleachers were invaded by a few hundred Friday night beer drinkers posing as baseball fans.</p>
<p>Along about the sixth inning they were very drunk and very angry. The Red Sox were being humiliated by the lowly Kansas City Athletics (commonly referred to at the time as the “Kansas City Faggots,” since they wore bright gold suits with green trim, long before mod uniforms became fashionable), and someone heaved an empty beer can in the direction of Jose Tartabull, the A’s centerfielder. An umpire ran out to retrieve it, and was greeted by a fusillade of beer cans. This brought the park police out on the field, and the shelling exploded for real. One cop was cold-cocked by a beer can—a full one—and the barrage continued for about ten minutes, abating not because the park announcer warned that the umpires were threatening to forfeit the game, but only because the assholes ran out of ammunition. After that they started checking you out for beer when you came through the gate, and—at 55 cents a cup—the price of drinking went up considerably in center field.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/ede31a9c-400b-4c31-8b73-439e63a93445_lg.jpeg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-82461" title="ede31a9c-400b-4c31-8b73-439e63a93445_lg" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/ede31a9c-400b-4c31-8b73-439e63a93445_lg-1024x750.jpg" alt="" width="491" height="360" /></a></p>
<p>Besides me, there were 34,516 other paying customers there last week. I hadn’t been to an opener at Fenway for seven years, though I caught a couple at Shea Stadium and K.C. Municipal. I looked around for Howie and the two Mary’s, but I didn’t see them. I suspect they’d be pretty uncomfortable out there these days anyway; the bleachers last Tuesday were packed with a crowd that would’ve been indistinguishable from the occupants of the cheap seats at the Fillmore East: freaks sporting Mao buttons, long-haired college kids, high school hippies, and even teenyboppers, with bells, beads, and blemishes.</p>
<p>Initially, anyway, that was relieving. For several years now I’ve found myself trembling whenever the National Anthem is played at sporting events, not out of patriotic sentiment but of fear that some flag-crazed lunatic sitting in back of me will be overcome by his emotions and seize the opportunity to bludgeon me from behind with his souvenir Louisville Slugger. Since the first ball on Opening Day was thrown out by a Vietnam veteran, a former POW, the new crowd did thus provide at least a reassuring measure of collective security during the pre-game ceremonies, helping to compensate for the nostalgic loss of old ambience.</p>
<p>On the very first play of the game, Yastrzemski made an incredible driving, sliding catch by the left field line off Horace Clarke’s bat, roller over and held the glove aloft. Now in the old days Jimmy Doyle from East Boston would’ve been yelling <em>“Atta boy, Carl, Baby”</em> in his booming foghorn voice, a voice so loud that even in the middle of 35.000 fans Yaz would’ve heard him. But the ovation from the bleachers was only polite applause by comparison. <em>“That was a pretty nice, catch,”</em> commented one of the kids behind me.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/48c04ffe378d4_66095b.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-82468" title="48c04ffe378d4_66095b" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/48c04ffe378d4_66095b.jpg" alt="" width="275" height="367" /></a></p>
<p>Ray Culp retired the Yankees 1-2-3 in the first, but despite two hits the Sox’ half of the first was scarcely more auspicious. Luis Aparicio led off with a smash over third base, which Jerry Kenney backhanded with a superb stab observed by everyone in Fenway Park except Aparicio and first base coach Dan Lenhardt, who waved Luis around toward second—directly into a rundown. Reggie Smith followed with another single but, after Yaz flied out, Reggie, the team’s top base thief, was thrown out trying to steal second.</p>
<p>The Yankees went down in order in each of the next two innings. As the Sox trotted off the field after the third, one of the kids behind me turned to his companion and breathlessly uttered: <em>“He&#8217;s pitching a no-hitter!”</em></p>
<p>Now, according to every sacred tradition of the game’s etiquette, this is something which is <em>never</em> mentioned aloud—particularly after only three innings have been played. I was on the verge of turning around and instructing him on the point when his friend smugly added: “He’s pitching a <em>perfect game</em>.”</p>
<p>Fat Howie would have thrown them both over the wall.</p>
<p>I sat seething as the Red Sox went down 1-2-3 again, and then decided that it was time to make a beer run. “My turn,” I said, and after entrusting my scorecard to the guy sitting next to me, began making my way down the aisle. I paused at the top of the runway just in time to see Thurman Munson chop a slow-roller to the third-base side of the mound.</p>
<p>A pitcher fleeter afoot would have handled it with ease; Sox pitching coach Harvey Haddix, about 50 now, could <em>still</em> have eaten it alive. Culp himself could probably have made the play three times out of four, but as he lumbered off the mound he not only overran the ball but momentarily blocked out Petrocelli racing in from third. Rico barehanded the ball and whipped it to first in one motion, but too late to catch Munson. An infield single; the Yankees had their first hit, and I knew exactly where the blame lay. <em>“Smart-ass punks!”</em> I shook my fist at them as I descended the stairs.</p>
<p>I returned with the beer to find Reggie Smith on second with a double and Yastrzemski coming to bat. Taking my scorecard back, I matter-of-factly threw out <em>“Here comes the first run of the season!”</em>, which would’ve immediately been covered at 7 to 2 by Felix or Vinny. There was no response to the challenge here, though, and naturally Yaz responded with a run-scoring double.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/1971-sports-cover-carl-yaz.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-82470" title="1971-sports-cover-carl-yaz" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/1971-sports-cover-carl-yaz.jpg" alt="" width="477" height="612" /></a></p>
<p>Between innings the guy who’d been keeping my scorecard wanted to know what the funny little illegibly-scrawled notes in the margin were all about. I briefly considered a number of spectacular fabrications, but finally admitted that I wrote for the <em>Phoenix</em> and planned to do a story of some sort about Opening Day.</p>
<p>“Oh <em>yeah</em>?” He eyed me strangely. “If you’re a sportswriter why the fuck are you sittin’ <em>here</em>,” he gestured toward the press box. “Instead of up there?” The fact of the matter was that the Rex Sox had declined to provide the paper with press tickets, but for some reason I mumbled that I liked it better in the bleachers. At one time that would’ve been true; today it made me twice a liar.</p>
<p>The middle innings were largely uneventful, except for Duane Josephson knocking Kenney squarely on his ass while breaking up a double play, and the fact that somebody nearby produced a hash pipe. Since the hash was still being circulated when the time came, the people next to me remained sitting through the seventh inning stretch, yet another tradition shot to hell. We did come up with another run in the seventh anyway. Following two singles, a sacrifice, and an intentional walk to pinchhitter Joe Lahoud, Culp hit a sure double-play ball to short, but John Kennedy, running for Lahoud, bowled over Clarke at second, knocking the ball away and allowing the run to score.</p>
<p>New York led off the eighth with their second and third hits. After an error and two putouts, the bases were loaded, two out, when Clarke stroked a base hit to right apparently certain to score two runs, but Josephson perfectly blocked the plate long enough to get Smith’s throw to home and somehow the tying run was out at the plate. <em>“Perfect throw,”</em> approved one of the morons behind me. Of course it was <em>not</em> a perfect throw; it bounced three times and Scott almost cut it off and the runner had it beaten by at least ten feet had Josephson not had his body in the way.</p>
<p>The Sox scored their third run the way they are supposed to be scored: Yaz singled, went to third on a single by Rico, and came home on Scott’s sacrifice fly. Unspectacular, but it is the sort of thing that games are won by. Just as I’d called Josephson a “mediocre catcher” in print that morning—he came through with three hits and that key play at the plate that afternoon—I also picked the Sox to finish second behind Baltimore. One game does not a season make, but I’m looking forward to having reason to revise both assessments. I’m also looking for a new place to sit.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/46040441H100980.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-82462" title="Rico Petrocelli" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/04/46040441H100980-1024x451.jpg" alt="" width="430" height="190" /></a></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>[This story appears with permission from the late <a href="http://www.georgekimball.com/" target="_blank">George Kimball</a>; it originally appeared in the <em>Boston Phoenix</em>. The photograph of George was taken by Hal Whalen.]</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/04/05/opening-day-at-fenway/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Let&#8217;s Make a Deal</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/03/29/lets-make-a-deal-3/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/03/29/lets-make-a-deal-3/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Mar 2012 14:02:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Book Excerpts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[damn yankees]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[dan okrent]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[fritz peterson]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[maury allen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[mike kekich]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[rob fleder]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=82147</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Here&#8217;s another excerpt from &#8220;Damn Yankees.&#8221; Over at Deadspin, check out Dan Okrent&#8217;s piece on...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/kekich-peterson.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-82150" title="kekich-peterson" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/kekich-peterson.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="254" /></a></p>
<p>Here&#8217;s another excerpt from <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Damn-Yankees-Twenty-Four-League-Writers/dp/0062059629/" target="_blank">&#8220;Damn Yankees.&#8221;</a> Over at <a href="http://deadspin.com/5897087/remembering-the-deal-of-the-century-when-two-yankees-swapped-wives" target="_blank">Deadspin, check out Dan Okrent&#8217;s piece on the famous Peterson Kekich wife swap</a>:</p>
<blockquote><p>In the late 1970s, on my very first assignment as a baseball writer, I found myself in the press box at the Yankees&#8217; spring training home in Fort Lauderdale. On one side of me sat Murray Chass of the New York Times, fairly early in his own career as the most prolific and most boring baseball writer in the paper&#8217;s (maybe any paper&#8217;s) history. On the other side my seatmate was Maury Allen of the New York Post.</p>
<p>It was only an exhibition game, but I had never been paid to watch baseball before, and even the cramped little press box in Lauderdale seemed like some sort of heaven to me. I gurgled something about this being my first professional gig as a sportswriter, and Chass looked at me briefly, emitted a noise composed entirely of consonants, and went back to his crossword puzzle. Allen was friendlier. He introduced himself, shook my hand, wished me luck, and spent the first couple innings chatting amiably about his life as a sportswriter. Around the top of the third, he paused in mid-anecdote, looked at the field briefly, and tapped a pencil on the arm of his chair. &#8220;I love everything about the job,&#8221; he said, &#8220;except the fucking games.&#8221; Then he got up and left.</p>
<p>It would be cheap to contradict the defenseless Allen, who died in 2010, and point out that his role in what was almost precisely a fucking game may have been the most exciting moment in his career. In the summer of 1972, the biggest trade in Yankees history originated at a party at Allen&#8217;s house in Westchester County, when pitcher Mike Kekich drove home with the wife of pitcher Fritz Peterson, and Peterson drove home with Mrs. Kekich.</p></blockquote>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/03/29/lets-make-a-deal-3/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>All Pro</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/03/19/all-pro/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/03/19/all-pro/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Mar 2012 14:56:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Arts and Culture]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Obituaries]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Furman Bisher]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=81709</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Raise a glass to Furman Bisher who passed away yesterday. He was 93. The featured...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/bisher2.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81710" title="bisher2" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/bisher2.jpg" alt="" width="424" height="512" /></a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.ajc.com/sports/sportswriter-furman-bisher-dies-1390135.html?cxntlid=brkng_nws_bnr" target="_blank">Raise a glass to Furman Bisher who passed away yesterday</a>. He was 93.</p>
<p>The featured image shows Bisher and Shoeless Joe Jackson.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/03/19/all-pro/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bronx Banter Interview: Rob Fleder</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/03/19/bronx-banter-interview-rob-fleder/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/03/19/bronx-banter-interview-rob-fleder/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Mar 2012 13:51:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Arts and Culture]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Baseball]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bookish]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bronx Banter Interviews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Interviews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Magazine Writers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Publications]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sports Illustrated]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[bill james]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[colum mccan]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[dan okrent]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[frank deford]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[j.r. moehringer]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[jane leavy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[pete dexter]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[richard hoffer]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[rob fleder]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=81584</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[&#8220;Damn Yankees&#8221; is a winning new collection of essays about the Bronx Bombers. Edited by...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/damnyan.jpeg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81696" title="damnyan" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/damnyan.jpeg" alt="" width="529" height="799" /></a></p>
<p><a href="http://www.harpercollins.com/Author/Tour.aspx?authorID=37794" target="_blank">&#8220;Damn Yankees&#8221;</a> is a winning new collection of essays about the Bronx Bombers. Edited by Rob Fleder, it <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/30/hot-damn/" target="_blank">features an All-Star lineup</a> and is a must not just for Yankee fans or baseball fans but anyone who appreciates good writing. I recently talked to Fleder about the project. Here&#8217;s our chat. Enjoy.</p>
<div id="attachment_81635" class="wp-caption aligncenter" style="width: 561px"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/get-attachment.aspx_13.jpeg"><img class=" wp-image-81635  " title="get-attachment.aspx_13" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/get-attachment.aspx_13-971x1024.jpg" alt="" width="551" height="581" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Rob Fleder at Yankee Stadium</p></div>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> We’ve been catching up the TV series “Friday Night Lights.” I don’t really watch much TV but it’s great, just so well done. If you summarized the plot line, it would sound like cliché after cliché, but that never occurs to you because it’s great story telling, it’s so well executed. It makes me think of Colum McCann’s piece in the book. We’ve all read some version of that story. If you’re a <em>Sports Illustrated</em> editor you’ve seen it a hundred times&#8212;and almost none of them have worked. It’s very rare that someone can pull it off, and he did spectacularly. I think it’s a fantastic piece.</p>
<p><strong>BB: It’s the father-and-son piece, the outsider-coming-to-baseball story.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Right, but you don’t even think about reducing it to those terms because it’s so beautifully done.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/yankees-a-rod.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81608" title="yankees-a-rod" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/yankees-a-rod.jpg" alt="" width="420" height="321" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: I think it’s one of the best pieces in the book. Now, when you approached Colum, did you know that was the piece he was going to write?</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Yeah. Even before I got in touch with him, I knew from Dan Barry that Colum had a son and that he’d come to baseball through his son. He has lived here for many years but he’s still an Irishman too. His kids have grown up here. I’d read “Let The Great World Spin” and some other things by him and loved his work. I thought if anybody could do this kind of story, it’s him. What’s cool is that because he didn’t grow up in a baseball culture, I think he was more or less oblivious to the fact that he was doing something that many other people have tried, usually without much success.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/aa.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81592" title="aa" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/aa.jpg" alt="" width="357" height="476" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: There is no guile or irony in his story.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> That’s right, and it’s an enduring theme in baseball, fathers and sons&#8212;except that he does turn the whole thing on its head, in a way. He’s coming to the game through his son, and that process takes him back to his father and grandfather. It’s great when someone is artistic enough to take material is familiar and seems predictable in some ways and does something truly original with it. That’s the magic&#8212;to take something that’s right in front of the readers eyes and to dazzle him by revealing something he never saw. That’s what good writing is about to me.</p>
<p><strong>BB: The other piece in the book that I think took a familiar theme and did a nice job making it work is Will Leitch’s essay, which is really a Babe-in-the-Woods story. It’s funny, and I think he really got the tone right.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/yankee_fans.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81610" title="yankee_fans" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/yankee_fans.jpg" alt="" width="405" height="282" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Very much so. I hadn’t met Will, but he’s a friend of my friend Dave Hirshey, who’d edited him at Harper Collins. So Dave said, let’s go get a drink with Will Leitch. And when I started this whole project, my son, Nick, a deeply knowledgeable sports kid, said, “Oh, you’ve got to get Will Leitch, he’s really funny and a really good writer.” We sat down at a bar and we connected immediately. He had an idea for the book, and I was like, “Yeah, Huckleberry Finn comes to New York, that’s it.” And he ran with it. Again, a hard one to pull off, but he did a great job with it. His piece is laugh-out-loud funny but it’s also sincere. The irony in it doesn’t create distance, it does just the opposite.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Going back for a minute, how did this book begin?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/roy700.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81593" title="roy700" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/roy700.jpg" alt="" width="490" height="245" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Roy Blount was in some ways the genesis of the whole book. Dave Hirshey reminded me of this, because I’d forgotten. There is a charity dinner I go to every year where Roy is a featured guest, and he’s always hugely entertaining. So I mentioned to Hirshey that I’d been to this dinner and Roy was telling all these great old Yankee war stories from his days writing sports. I don’t know how the subject came up but Roy had all these great stories. I mentioned this to Hirshey in passing and he called me the next day and said, “Do think there’s a book in this? The best writers you can think of, writing about the Yankees?” At the very least, I thought, it’d be a lot of fun to think about, and that’s how the whole thing started.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you know what you wanted each writer to do before you approached them or did they have an idea in mind when you first talked to them? Or did you say, I want Leigh Montville, I want Richard Hoffer, and they’ll figure it out?</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Some had specific idea, and some didn’t. I tried to have several possible ideas for each writer I called, things I thought might appeal to them and they might be especially good at, but I always wanted to hear the writers’ ideas first&#8212;if they had anything specific&#8212;before I suggested possible topics for them. But I did want them to be aware of the range of possibilities, so I would tell them the sorts of things other writers were doing.</p>
<p><strong>BB: You do have such a wide range in the book, not only of writers but of takes on the Yankees. I mean, you’ve got Dan Okrent and Frank Deford who are classic Yankee haters.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/babe-ruth-candy-bar.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81594" title="babe-ruth-candy-bar" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/babe-ruth-candy-bar.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="312" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Plus, there is a little cluster from Boston, Charlie Pierce and Leigh Montville. <a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/search/ref=sr_tc_2_0?rh=i%3Astripbooks%2Ck%3ALeigh+Montville&amp;keywords=Leigh+Montville&amp;ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1332111019&amp;sr=1-2-ent&amp;field-contributor_id=B001IGOLDW" target="_blank">Montville, of course, had written a big biography of the Babe as well as one of Ted Williams</a>, and <a href="http://www.grantland.com/story/_/id/7058409/the-last-boy" target="_blank">Jane Leavy had written about Mickey Mantle</a>. And these are big books&#8212;-not just “big” as in best-sellers, but deeply researched, substantial volumes that cover a lot of ground. So I asked, “What’s the best thing that didn’t make the book?” It took Leigh a while and of course he drew on material that he’d used in the book, but his take was new, and I think what bubbled up for him with passage of time was a new perspective, a fresh insight about Ruth. And Jane just went out and did a whole lot of new reporting. She had a situation with Frank Sullivan, the old Red Sox pitcher, where she mistakenly pronounced him dead in her Mantle book. Sullivan contacted her and wondered when she planned to announce his rebirth&#8212;or something like that. It was very funny. She was mortified by her mistake, but he had a great sense of humor about it. So she dug into it and&#8212;typical of her&#8212;she did more reporting and came up with a terrific piece. So sometimes I went to people who’d already written about subjects involving the Yankees and other times I went to people who were just writers I admired who I knew had some feeling for baseball, though I didn’t know what their feelings were about this team.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/ByHimWB2kKGrHqVjcEw5BD8Y8PBMQb20Nf_3.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81612" title="!ByHimW!B2k~$(KGrHqV,!jcEw5BD8Y8PBMQb2)0Nf!~~_3" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/ByHimWB2kKGrHqVjcEw5BD8Y8PBMQb20Nf_3.jpg" alt="" width="560" height="507" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: Who were some of those guys?</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> I knew our friend Dexter watched every Yankee game. And as much as I’ve talked to him about the Yankees over the years&#8212;even gone to Yankee games with him&#8212;it’s never clear what Pete’s going to come up with, how he’s going to land on a subject. That’s true with anything that he’s going to write.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Yeah, like that <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2011/10/02/books/review/the-great-leader-by-jim-harrison-book-review.html?pagewanted=all" target="_blank">book review he did last year for the <em>Times</em> on the Jim Harrison novel</a>.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> The book report, he called it. Exactly. You’ve read his columns and magazine pieces. That’s part of Dexter’s genius&#8212;-you never know where he’s going to be coming from on a particular subject, or where he’s going to land.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Were you amused then when in typical Dexter fashion he chose Chuck Knoblauch, of all people, to write about?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/image.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81596" title="Yankees vs White Sox" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/image.jpg" alt="" width="485" height="364" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Well, Pete had been very sick a few years ago, very nearly died, as he writes about in the piece. Then it took him a long time to come back and there was a stretch where he felt seriously damaged by his illness, where he couldn’t write. And it was awful. And it was during that period when he landed on the idea of Chuck Knoblauch, a guy who had done something as well as anyone in the world, had done it every day of his life, and then woke up one day and suddenly couldn’t do it at all. Pete had a personal connection to that story, something you couldn’t have predicted. I mean, I knew about Pete’s illness and its aftermath, but I never could have predicted that he would connect it to that Yankees by way of Chuck Knoblauch. And you look at it and it’s a brilliant, funny piece about the awful things that went wrong for him and for Knoblauch. Nobody else could have written that piece.</p>
<p><strong>BB: You’ve known and worked with Pete for a long time. You edited “Paper Trails,” his collection of newspaper columns and magazine pieces. How much editing did you do with him on his piece, and with the other writers too, for that matter? Did Pete give you a final draft and that was it or did you actually work on the piece with him?</strong><span style="text-align: center;"> </span></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/pete-dexter-19.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81702" title="pete-dexter-19" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/pete-dexter-19.jpg" alt="" width="410" height="616" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> It varied with each writer how much editing it took to get from the first draft to the final. In Pete’s case, it’s hard for him to let go of what he’s writing. He’s a perfectionist. He will rewrite everything until you badger him to give you a peek at it. He sent a draft and it was late in the process of the book’s production&#8212;meaning I was feeling the crushing weight of a deadline. The piece was brilliant, it was fall-out-of-your-chair funny but he kept working on it. He was just getting back up to speed for himself. A week or so later he sent a draft that was completely different. He tried to come at the same subject from a totally different direction. It was written like a mock children’s book, and it might have been one direction too many. He sent me about half or two-thirds of it. He’d written the whole thing and then lost the original version on his computer&#8212; he was having technical difficulties as he sometimes does. It was like <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/1988/07/24/books/unexamined-lives-in-cotton-point.html?pagewanted=all&amp;src=pm" target="_blank">“Paris Trout”</a>&#8212;</p>
<p><strong>BB: Jesus. That’s when he lost more than 100 manuscript pages somewhere in his computer back in the mid-‘80s and then took a baseball bat to the machine and had to start over from the beginning.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Right. The second version of his Yankee piece was still funny but I liked the earlier way he did it better. So he did a third version, which was recreating the first version, different and better. That was classic Dexter.</p>
<p><strong>BB: You talked about Pete not wanting to let things go and being a perfectionist, does there ever come a point where a writer can cross a line and keep hold of something too long?</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> I think it happens to writers all the time, and usually they know it and can see that they’ve pushed it too far or changed directions once too often, and will go back to the sweet spot that was working before. For instance, Pete bounced the second version of his piece off me, and by the time I got it and read it—we don&#8217;t work electronically with Pete, it still comes the old fashioned way, on paper, by Fed Ex&#8212;he’d already gone back to his first version, or what he could remember of it, and finished it that way.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Is he the only writer in the collection who works like that?</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> In technological terms, Frank [Deford] was like that for a long time&#8212;he was the last guy I worked with who used a typewriter&#8212;but he moved decisively into the electronic mode a long time ago. But there were other writers who were as meticulous as Pete, who worked on things until the last minute and wanted to see every draft, every galley, every version. It’s a matter of style, I think&#8212;some writers work one way, some work another. It doesn’t mean that someone like Frank or Jim Surowiecki or Roy Blount, who file pieces that are virtually finished the first time you lay eyes on them, are any less meticulous or aren’t perfectionists. Their process is different&#8212;at least, that’s the way it looks from the vantage point of an editor&#8212;but I think they’re all trying to make their words as good as they can possibly be, one way or another.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I’m sure for some writers it’s never going to be good enough, even when the book is published they’ll still look at their piece and want to tinker with it.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/triple-play.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81601" title="triple play" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/triple-play-768x1024.jpg" alt="" width="461" height="614" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Yeah, Bruce McCall is a very meticulous writer who found things he wanted to fix in his piece until the very end. And when the book was about to close we shot this little video, and Dan Okrent left the shoot with a copy of the galleys, which were outdated by that point, and by the time I got home from the video shoot I had a message from Dan saying that there were two mistakes in Bruce’s piece. And Bruce is a careful writer. We were able to correct the things Dan found at the last minute, even though the book was already at the printer. I know there will be other things that we missed&#8212;it’s inevitable&#8212;but you do the best you can in the time that’s allotted.</p>
<p><strong>BB: That’s agonizing but at some point&#8212;</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> You have to let go. And the writers do the same thing. Some writers sent me drafts that were virtually perfect.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Was Richard Hoffer one of those guys?</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Actually Rick and I worked on it because he was worried in his first draft of the piece about making it baseball-y enough. I always think of Hoffer as a great essayist. He’s always been one of my favorite <em>SI</em> writers.</p>
<p><strong>BB: So understated and yet he’s not humorless. There’s a strong sense of wit in his writing. It’s just dry.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Very much so. He’s extremely skillful and has a distinctive voice. And he has truly original thoughts in a world that I think is filthy with group-think. A Hoffer piece is never just the same old thing.</p>
<p><strong>BB: And you don’t think of him as a baseball guy especially.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/carl-mays-ray-chapman.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81623" title="carl-mays-ray-chapman" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/carl-mays-ray-chapman.jpg" alt="" width="438" height="600" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> No, but Hoffer’s one of those guys that I want to read on anything. I had an idea that I thought would make a perfect Hoffer essay, but at first he did much more of a narrative history piece without much of the essay component. He said to me as we were working, “I have two gears: this one and the other one.” I told him that I was envisioning a piece that included more of the other one, so he wrote a draft that was almost pure essay and left out much of the great historical narrative, all these great details. So we took both versions and put them together and I think it worked out beautifully. I love the piece. And I think it’s quintessential Hoffer.</p>
<p><strong>BB: You were at <em>Playboy</em> and <em>Esquire</em> and <em>SI</em> as an editor and have worked with many of the writers featured in this collection. How many of the writers had you not worked with before?</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> I can count them. I didn’t know J.R. Moehringer or Nathanial Rich or Jim Surowiecki. Pretty much everybody else I was at least acquainted with or had worked with directly. I met Will Leitch in the very early stages of the book. I’d been introduced to Colum McCann at Dan Barry’s book party, but that was the extent of it at that point. I’d admired Mike Paterniti’s work for a long time and tried to get him to write for me at one magazine or another, but can’t say I really knew him.</p>
<p><strong>BB: What about Bill James?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/bill-james-0790060781.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81615" title="Bill James, Baseball Author and Sabermetrics Founder" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/bill-james-0790060781-1024x689.jpg" alt="" width="442" height="297" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Bill James I’ve known since he was sending out his Abstract on mimeograph. I met him when I was a fact checker or a baby editor at <em>Esquire</em>. Okrent introduced Bill to us at Esquire, and in some sense, <em>Esquire</em> introduced him to a wider audience. It was great. <a href="http://sportsillustrated.cnn.com/vault/article/magazine/MAG1124493/index.htm" target="_blank">Okrent wrote the first big piece about Bill</a> that I remember and I worked on a little piece Bill wrote for an <em>Esquire</em> baseball package one year, and he was obviously an original thinker and, I thought, a terrific writer. I touched base with him every so often over the years and followed his ascension. I’d write to him from SI and say, “I don’t know if you remember who I am but would you be on a panel to pick the greatest all-time team&#8230;” or whatever. And he always remembered our connection from way back and was always generous with his time. So I called him for this book. He works with the Red Sox but is still as clear-headed about baseball as anyone I’ve ever read, and he’s a funny, quirky writer. I had no idea what he’d write about and neither did he, as it turns out. One day, late in the process, I got an e-mail from him in which he said, “I’ve been thinking about Yankee catchers….” And he was off and running.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Bill-Dickey.png"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81602" title="Bill Dickey" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Bill-Dickey.png" alt="" width="431" height="625" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: And it’s really a perfect kind of Bill James piece. It’s smart and irreverent.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Analytical and full of all his digressions and humorous asides and deep baseball knowledge.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/tumblr_ligwqp0bAt1qer5ivo1_500.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81603" title="tumblr_ligwqp0bAt1qer5ivo1_500" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/tumblr_ligwqp0bAt1qer5ivo1_500.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="333" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: That’s one of the things I noticed about the book, you’ve gotten kind of a quintessential piece from so many of the contributors.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> That’s the ideal&#8212;what you dream about as an editor. You pick writers of this quality and then you hope they get into it and just do what they do.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I also like the variety. There are humorous pieces, memoir pieces—Sally Jenkins’s piece that is so evocative of New York City, historical stories, analytical pieces.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/openingday.web_.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81617" title="openingday.web_" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/openingday.web_-1024x680.jpg" alt="" width="553" height="367" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> I’m glad it hit you that way. My big picture idea was to have a bunch of voices that I really like to hear on the subject of the Yankees, more or less directly. In some cases I had specific topics in mind, like Jane Leavy on Mantle or Tom Verducci on Jeter. I told every writer who some of the other contributors were, so they knew who else was playing, and I just hoped all the writers would bring their game. As it turned out, they did.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I’m forever grateful for Charlie Pierce’s piece if only because he punctured that horseshit Seinfeld routine, which has somehow become celebrated, that rooting for a sports team is like rooting for laundry.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/63.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81604" title="63" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/63.jpg" alt="" width="342" height="506" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Charlie is another one you can count on to come up with something unpredictable.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Right, because he starts there and shifts gears in the middle of the piece about growing up and what the Yankees meant growing up in Boston.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> He does lay waste that whole Seinfeld bit about laundry. But in a much larger context he also writes about what baseball’s tribal experience means to people who come to this country from somewhere else, and he does it in a way that is immediate and on a human scale. Charlie’s piece has a lot of common ground with Column McCann’s, but they are totally different essays.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Taken as a whole were there any surprises in the collection, a theme, or a player who jumped out as somebody that appeared in more than a few of the pieces?</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> There are some threads that run through the book, yeah. And I was aware of them when I was figuring out the order of the pieces and was conscious of spacing them out so that they didn’t come together too quickly. Catfish Hunter comes up more often than I would’ve anticipated. And he’s the focus for Mike Paterniti, who wrote just a beautiful piece.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/mlb_a_hunter11_576.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81590" title="mlb_a_hunter11_576" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/mlb_a_hunter11_576.jpg" alt="" width="518" height="292" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: The book ends with Steve Rushin talking about Catfish, too.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> And I was aware that. I’d <a href="http://gangrey.com/?p=2682" target="_blank">really admired Mike’s classic Thurman Munson piece</a> in <em>Esquire</em>. When I spoke to him, he mentioned that he’d seen Catfish Hunter near the end of his life and had written a quick remembrance of him in the early days of <em>Esquire.com</em>. He sent me the little post he’d done and he went back to that and really dug in. So I knew that Mike and Steve were going to touch on some of the same ground, and Rushin wrote a gem of a piece in which he gets the last word in the book, which is fitting. And Catfish also comes up again in Bill Nack’s amazing story about the Bronx Zoo Era Yankees. There’s a different focus and context in each of the three pieces in which Catfish appears.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/ws3f.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81705" title="ws3f" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/ws3f.jpg" alt="" width="300" height="384" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: Also, what a beautiful guy to come up. A guy with a sense of himself and a sense of humor about the Yankees and how crazy George was even though he was the first big free agent. Yankee fans love him but also probably saw himself as being apart from that too.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/george-steinbrenner-billy-martin.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-81625" title="george-steinbrenner-billy-martin" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/george-steinbrenner-billy-martin.jpg" alt="" width="480" height="320" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> And there was another surprise in the book. Steinbrenner comes up, obviously, over and over again. But Jim Surowiecki, the financial writer for the New Yorker, who is another really original thinker, did a revisionist analysis of what Steinbrenner did with the team economically&#8212;a totally fresh take on Steinbrenner’s ownership .</p>
<p><strong>BB: I also like that there are a few essays on the modern Yankees. Verducci on Jeter but also Steve Wulf on Robinson Cano, which is important I think&#8212;to talk about a Latin star.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/image1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81597" title="*Apr 15 - 00:05*" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/image1.jpg" alt="" width="485" height="356" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> As the book was taking shape I knew Tom was going to do Jeter but I thought it’d be good to have a piece on a player who represented the future. I think of Steve as the guy who first wrote about Dominican baseball, about Dominican shortstops. I <a href="http://sportsillustrated.cnn.com/vault/article/magazine/MAG1065712/index.htm" target="_blank">remembered his piece from the ‘80s</a>, and I thought Cano was the guy for this book. He is a monstrously good player and will be the center of gravity when Mariano and Jeter are gone. Steve took it and ran. He’s been an editor at ESPN for a while now, but he was a great baseball writer at SI for a really long time and knows the game as well as anyone. It was a perfect match of writer and subject.</p>
<p><strong>BB: And it’s an important piece because for so many years the Yankees didn’t have Dominican players, certainly not stars, despite playing a stones throw from Washington Heights.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> That’s right. <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2012/02/26/sports/baseball/the-yankees-of-mediocrity-had-their-own-strange-charisma.html?pagewanted=all" target="_blank">Another surprising piece came from Dan Barry</a>.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Which is great because the Mike Burke, CBS years were covered.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> The last thing you think of is the Yankees as underdogs.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Corbis-U1530325.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81598" title="Chairman and President of New York Yankees Michael Burke" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Corbis-U1530325.jpg" alt="" width="361" height="480" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: Celerino Sanchez.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> “Poor Celerino Sanchez,” is a little refrain from Dan’s piece, which is both poignant and very funny. And he had a deeper connection to that team than I expected before I talked to him. Then there’s Roy Blount, who I knew had Yankee stories to tell, but the nature of a Blount piece&#8212;the beauty of a Blount piece&#8212;is that you have no idea how he’s going to get at his subject and can’t possibly predict where he’s going to go with it.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Then you see writers like Moehringer, McCann and Dexter and you think, I wonder what those guys have to say about them?</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> J.R. Moehringer had an intimate connection with the team through his grandfather, who was a key figure in his life. “The Tender Bar” is J.R.’s great memoir about growing up with an absent father, and his grandfather is in that book. But what J.R. has done here is an element of the story that wasn’t in his book.</p>
<p><strong>BB: And <a href="http://sports.espn.go.com/espn/page2/story?page=moehringer/080929" target="_blank">Moehringer is a Mets fan</a>.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> I contacted him and he said that he wanted to write about the Yankees from a Mets fan’s point of view. And I already had Nathaniel Rich doing that. In fact, I had Nathaniel’s story already, and it was terrific, extremely amusing. So I told J.R. that I had that piece but that I really wanted him to write for this book. At that point I suggested a couple of topics, but he had something else he wanted to try. And after a while he sent me what he said was a really rough draft of something that was well on its way to being this piece. He’s another one who goes back to his copy over it over and over again, making it better and then going back to it again. It’s a wonderful piece about how he connected with baseball. It’s amazing.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Plus, watching the games on TV and listening to the Scooter. You needed to get the Scooter in there.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Scooter_WPIX_WasWatchingcom.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-81588" title="Scooter_WPIX_WasWatchingcom" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Scooter_WPIX_WasWatchingcom.jpg" alt="" width="306" height="400" /></a></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Had to. And he’s another thread. He’s also gets a prominent mention in Rushin’s piece.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Yankee fans will obviously be interested in the book but there are enough of the writers in the book who are Yankee-haters that I suspect you want to draw readers that aren’t Yankee fans, too.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> Yeah, I think anybody who is interested in reading good writers is the potential audience for the book. The natural audience is Yankee fans, baseball fans. They are a team that people have strong feelings about: people love them and people really love to hate them.</p>
<p><strong>BB: This is the book you want to read.</strong></p>
<p><strong>RF:</strong> That was the hope. The plan, insofar as I had one, was to get the writers I want to read on a subject I want to read about. Beyond that I didn’t really know where it would go. I wanted to be surprised and delighted, and by that measure I think the book is a real success.</p>
<p><iframe src="http://player.vimeo.com/video/37991850?byline=0&amp;portrait=0" frameborder="0" width="400" height="300"></iframe></p>
<p><a href="http://www.amazon.com/Damn-Yankees-Twenty-Four-League-Writers/dp/0062059629/ref=sr_1_sc_1?ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1332164151&amp;sr=8-1-spell" target="_blank">&#8220;Damn Yankees&#8221; is available for pre-order at Amazon</a>. It will be published on April 3rd.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>[Photographs via <em>N.Y. Daily News, N.Y. Times, ESPN, Corbis</em>, Marisa Kestel, <a href="http://www.peteradamsphoto.com/?attachment_id=232" target="_blank">Peter Adams</a>, <em>SI</em>, Illustration by Bruce McCall, photo of <a href="http://stuartisett.photoshelter.com/image/I0000mAegfZrQmKk" target="_blank">Pete Dexter by Stuart Isett</a>]</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/03/19/bronx-banter-interview-rob-fleder/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bronx Banter Book Excerpt: Paper Tiger</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/02/07/god-up/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/02/07/god-up/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 07 Feb 2012 14:20:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[3: More Past]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Book Excerpts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bookish]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Biography]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sports Media]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[al laney]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ira berkow]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[joe palmer]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[john lardner]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[paper tiger]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[paper tiger book excerpt]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[red smith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[stanley woodward]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=78994</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Stanley Woodward is best remembered today for a wire he almost sent to Red Smith....]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/stanley-woodward_NEW.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-78995" title="stanley woodward_NEW" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/stanley-woodward_NEW-718x1024.jpg" alt="" width="402" height="574" /></a></p>
<p>Stanley Woodward is best remembered today for a wire he almost sent to Red Smith. Woodward was the sports editor for the <em>New York Herald Tribune</em> and Smith was his star columnist. One spring, according to &#8220;Red: A Biography of Red Smith,&#8221; By Ira Berkow,  &#8221;Woodward had been upset with the general sweet fare of columns&#8221; Smith had written. &#8220;Stanley was about to send a wire saying, &#8216;Will you stop Godding up those ball players?&#8221;</p>
<p>Woodward did not send the wire but Smith never forgot the sentiment. He repeated the story in Jerome Holtzman&#8217;s terrific oral history, <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Cheering-Press-Box-Jerome-Holtzman/dp/080503823X/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&amp;ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1328623209&amp;sr=1-1" target="_blank">&#8220;No Cheering in the Press Box.&#8221;</a></p>
<p>Woodward ran perhaps the finest sports section in New York after WWII. His <em>Tribune</em> staff included Smith, Al Laney, Jesse Abramson and Joe Palmer.</p>
<p>&#8220;Paper Tiger&#8221; is Woodward&#8217;s classic memoir. Fortunately for us, the good people at the <a href="http://www.nebraskapress.unl.edu/catalog/CategoryInfo.aspx?cid=152" target="_blank">University of Nebraska Press</a> reissued the book not long ago (and it features an introduction from <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/04/from-ali-to-xena-the-complete-series/" target="_blank">our man Schulian</a>). Woodward&#8217;s gem is in print and it is essential reading. (<a href="http://www.nebraskapress.unl.edu/product/Paper-Tiger,673167.aspx" target="_blank">Check out the &#8220;Paper Tiger&#8221; page at the University of Nebraska Press website</a>.)</p>
<p>Please enjoy this excerpt. Woodward writes about bringing Smith, and Palmer&#8211;a writer who is also criminally overlooked these days&#8211;to the paper.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/paper-tiger_NEW.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-78998" title="paper tiger_NEW" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/paper-tiger_NEW-670x1024.jpg" alt="" width="536" height="819" /></a></p>
<p>From &#8220;Paper Tiger,&#8221; by Stanley Woodward</p>
<p>Mrs. Helen Rogers Reid blew hot and cold on me at various times during my prewar and wartime career with the <em>New York Herald Tribune</em>. When I came back from the Pacific I felt I was in high favor. Not only had I written reams of copy about the nether side of the war but I worked largely by mail and so had not run up the hideous radio and cable bills the lady was used to receiving for war correspondence.</p>
<p>Mrs. Reid was extremely active in running the paper. She was the actual head of the Advertising Department but in the late stages of Ogden’s life she played a role of increasing importance in the Editorial Department. He started to fail in 1945, and his death occurred on January 3, 1947.</p>
<p>My first day in the office after getting back from the Pacific theater, Mrs. Reid invited me to her office and asked me what I would like to do for the paper. I believe I could have had any job I named at the time. But I asked merely to be returned to the Sports Department which needed reorganization. I asked to go back as sports editor on the theory, held by myself at any rate, that I would be moved out of Sports after the department had been put on its feet.</p>
<p>The first move I made was to install Arthur Glass as head of the copy desk. Our selection of news had been poor during the war and our choice of pictures was abysmal. Glass improved the paper the first day he worked in the slot, which was September 4, 1945.</p>
<p>At this time Al Laney was the columnist and didn’t like the job. He much preferred to handle assignments or to get up a feature series as he had in the case of “The Forgotten Men” before the war.</p>
<p>The first move I made was to attempt to get <a href="http://sportsillustrated.cnn.com/2010/writers/the_bonus/10/14/john.lardner/index.html" target="_blank">John Lardner to write our column</a>. The first time we discussed it we renewed the old crap game argument and got nowhere. The second time I took along our publisher, Bill Robinson, and the talk was more businesslike. We met Lardner several other times but couldn’t come to terms with him. The fact was he didn’t want to write a newspaper column and kept making difficulties. So we dropped him, reluctantly.</p>
<p>Even before we talked to Lardner I had been scouting a little guy on the <em>Philadelphia Record</em> whose name was Walter Wellesley Smith. This character was a complete newspaper man. He had been through the mill and had come out with a high polish. In Philadelphia he was being hideously overworked. Not only did he write the column for the <em>Record</em> but he covered the ball games and took most other important assignments.</p>
<p>We scouted him in our usual way. For a month Verna Reamer, Sports Department secretary, bought the <em>Record</em> at the out-of-town newsstand in Times Square. She clipped all of Smith’s writings and pasted them in a blank book. At the end of the month she left the book on my desk and I read a month’s work by Smith at one sitting. I found I could get a better impression of a man’s general ability and style by reading a large amount of his stuff at one time.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/red1_NEW.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-79575" title="red1_NEW" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/red1_NEW-1012x1024.jpg" alt="" width="425" height="430" /></a></p>
<p>There was no doubt in my mind that Smith was a man we must have. After I’d read half his stuff I decided he had more class than any writer in the newspaper business.</p>
<p>At first I didn’t think of him as a substitute for Lardner. Rather I wanted to get them both. When dealings with Lardner came to a stop I was afraid I would have to go back to writing a daily column myself, which I dreaded. I thought of myself at this time as an organizer rather than a writer, but Laney was anxious to have a leave of absence to finish the book he was writing (<em>Paris Herald</em>).</p>
<p>I telephoned Smith and asked him if he could come to New York and talk with me. We set a date and he arrived one morning with his wife Kay. She and Ricie paired off for much of the day while Smith and I discussed business.</p>
<p>It must be said that I was making this move without full approval of the management. George Cornish, our managing editor, knew I was looking for a man but was hard to convince when higher salaries were involved.</p>
<p>It is very strange to me that there was no competition in New York for Smith’s services. He was making ninety dollars a week in Philadelphia with a small extra fee for use of his material in the Camden paper, also operated by J. David Stern. Nobody in New York had approached Smith in several years. In fact, he never had had a decent offer from any New York paper. I opened the conversation with Smith as follows—</p>
<p>“You are the best newspaper writer in the country and I can’t understand why you are stuck in Philadelphia. I can’t pay you what you’re worth, but I’m very anxious to have you come here with us. I think that you will ultimately be our sports columnist but all I can offer you at the start is a job on the staff. Are you interested?”</p>
<p>“I sure am if the money is right,” said Red.</p>
<p>We adjourned for lunch and I told him about the paper and what I hoped to make of the Sports Department. I told him that I had lost all interest in sports during the war but now I was determined to make our department the best in the country.</p>
<p>“I can’t do this without you, Red,” I told him.</p>
<p>I left Smith parked in Bleeck’s and went upstairs to talk to George Cornish. With him it was a question of money and he blanched when I told him how much I wanted to pay Smith. I got a halfhearted go-ahead from George, but still I didn’t dare make the offer to Smith.</p>
<p>He owned a house in the Philadelphia suburbs and would be under great expense until he could sell it and move his family to New York. I suggested that we would perhaps be able to pay him an “equalization fee” until he moved his wife and children into <em>Herald Tribune</em> territory.</p>
<p>I went back to see Cornish and broached this subject. No one can say George wasn’t careful with the company’s money. He argued for a while but finally agreed that if we were to bring Smith to New York, it would be fair to save him from penury during his first weeks with us.</p>
<p>I was able to go back to Bleeck’s and make a pretty good offer to Red. I explained to him that his salary would be cut back after his family moved.</p>
<p>“But don’t worry,” I added. “You’ll be making five times that in three years.”</p>
<p>Of course, it turned out that way. As our columnist, Red was immediately syndicated. His salary was boosted within a couple of months and his income from outside papers equaled his new salary. Before anyone knew it he was making telephone numbers—and he deserved it.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/RedSmithOffset.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-79648" title="RedSmithOffset" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/RedSmithOffset.jpg" alt="" width="242" height="450" /></a></p>
<p>I am unable to account for the fact that none of the evening papers of New York grabbed him. He could have been had, in all probability, for five dollars more a week than we gave him.</p>
<p>With him in hand I was able to let Laney take a few months off to finish his book while I slaved at the column, in addition to other duties. I didn’t want to put Red in too quickly. I wanted him to get the feel of the town first, and also I needed some of his writing in the paper to convince the bigwigs that he was as good as I claimed.</p>
<p>After Smith had been with us a month or so, I talked to Bill Robinson about making him our columnist. I wanted Bill to talk to Mrs. Reid about Smith so that Red would get away from the gate in good order. Bill had been reading him and was enthusiastic about his work. So not long after Smith had shifted his family to Malverne, Long Island, having sold his house, I told him that he was the columnist until further notice.</p>
<p>“I think that means forever, Red. And I’ll go right upstairs and see if I can get you more money.”</p>
<p>As a columnist Smith made an immediate hit and it wasn’t long before the Hearst people were showing interest in him. I told Bill Robinson it was silly not to have a contract with Smith. He agreed and it was drawn up at once. It gave him a large increase in salary and half the returns from his syndicate, which was growing fast. It now includes about one hundred papers.</p>
<p>I’d like to go back to the question of why Smith wasn’t hired by somebody else. My conclusion is that most writing sports editors don’t want a man around who is obviously better than they. I took the opposite view on this question. I wanted no writer on the staff who couldn’t beat me or at least compete with me. This was a question of policy.</p>
<p>I was trying to make a strong Sports Department and it was impossible to do this with the dreadful mediocrity I saw around me on the other New York papers.</p>
<p>The week the Smiths moved from the Main Line to Malverne was memorable. The kids, Kitty and Terry, were dropped off at our farm for a few days so that the parental Smiths could move in peace. I think the kids had a good time playing with our little girls.</p>
<p>Terry, who is now a bright young reporter and a graduate of Notre Dame and the army, was satisfied to sit on the tractor for hours at a time. To be safe I blocked the wheels with logs of wood and took off the distributor cap. The tractor had a self-starter.</p>
<p>With the Smiths established in Malverne, the next move was to get a racing writer. I wrote about twenty-five letters to people in racing—horse owners, promoters, trainers, jockeys, concessionaires, and gamblers. I asked each one whom he considered to be the best racing writer available to the New York <em>Herald Tribune</em>. The response was nearly 100 percent unanimous: “Joe Palmer.”</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/joe-palmer1_NEW.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-79569" title="joe palmer1_NEW" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/joe-palmer1_NEW-621x1024.jpg" alt="" width="435" height="717" /></a></p>
<p>I asked Smith if he knew Joe Palmer. He said, “Yes, and he’s a hell of a writer.”</p>
<p>I found that Joe had a regular job on the <em>Blood Horse</em> of Lexington, Kentucky, that he was also secretary of the Trainers’ Association and was currently in New York tending to the trainers’ business.</p>
<p>I got hold of Bob Kelley, my old Poughkeepsie associate, and asked him if he would make an appointment for Palmer to meet for lunch in Bleeck’s restaurant at his convenience. Kelley had left the <em>Times</em> and had become public relations counsel for the New York race track. He got hold of Palmer and conveyed my message. Palmer answered as follows, “Tell that son of a bitch I won’t have lunch with him, and if I see him on the street I’ll kick him in the shins.”</p>
<p>I told Kelley that his answer was highly unsatisfactory and sent him back to talk further with Palmer. This time Joe came into Bleeck’s with his guard up. What he didn’t like about me was that I made a specialty of panning horse-racing. But once we got together we were friends in no time.</p>
<p>Joe liked the idea of working for the <em>Herald Tribune</em>. We came to terms quickly. It was agreed that he should go to work for us on the opening day at Hialeah, some months away. He needed the intervening time to finish his annual edition of <em>American Race Horses</em>.</p>
<p>I didn’t know at this time what a remarkable performer I had hired. Palmer turned out to be a writer of the Smith stripe, and his Monday morning column, frequently devoted to subjects other than racing, became one of the <em>Herald Tribune&#8217;s</em> most valuable features.</p>
<p>I was misguided in the way I handled Palmer. I should never have tied him down with daily racing coverage. He would have been more valuable to us if I had turned him loose to write a daily column of features and notes as Tom O’Reilly did for us much later. But Joe was effective whatever he wrote. He even did a good job on a fight in Florida one winter, though he hated boxing.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/joe-palmer2_NEW.jpg"><img class="aligncenter  wp-image-79572" title="joe palmer2_NEW" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/joe-palmer2_NEW-1024x965.jpg" alt="" width="491" height="463" /></a></p>
<p>He and Smith were at Saratoga during one August meeting, and Smith persuaded him to go to some amateur bouts, conducted for stable boys and grooms. On their way home Palmer panned the show.</p>
<p>“I’d rather see a chicken fight,” he said.</p>
<p>“Why?” said Smith, outraged. “Chicken fighting is inhuman.”</p>
<p>“Well,” said Joe, “what we just saw was unchicken.”</p>
<p>Palmer was a big man physically and as thoroughly educated as John Kieran. Joe had earned his master’s degree in English in Kentucky and had taught there and at the University of Michigan where he studied for his Ph.D. He could speak Anglo-Saxon. His knowledge of music was stupendous and he would have made a good drama critic for any newspaper.</p>
<p>He had started his thesis at Michigan when he discontinued his education and went to work for the <em>Blood Horse</em>.</p>
<p>He first attracted my attention with a St. Patrick’s Day story in which he revealed that the patron saint’s greatest gift to the Irish was the invention of the wheelbarrow, which taught them to walk on their hind lefts.</p>
<p>Joe, himself, was of Irish decent and was brought up a Catholic. When he moved into a house in Malverne near the Smiths, he didn’t like the public education and sent his children to the parochial school. He decided on this course after a long talk with the mother superior. She asked him if he wanted his children instructed in religion and he said he did.</p>
<p>One day Steve and young Joe were learning the catechism. One of the questions was, “How Many Gods Are There?”</p>
<p>“That’s an important question and I want you to be sure to give the sister the right answer,” said Joe. “Now say this after me: ‘There is but one God and Mohammed is his prophet.’”</p>
<p>The story ends there. Nobody ever found out whether the boys told the sister what Joe told them. It’s a safe bet, though, that their mother, Mary Cole Palmer, touted them off Mohammed.</p>
<p>A few days before Palmer came to work for us, we carried a special story by him explaining his credo of racing and a four-column race-track drawing by the distinguished artist, Lee Townsend. The main point of Joe’s story was, “Horse-racing is an athletic contest between horses.”</p>
<p>He was not interested in betting or the coarser skullduggery that goes on around a race track. For a long time he wouldn’t put the payoff in his racing story.</p>
<p>“Why should I do that?” he asked Smith.</p>
<p>“Because if you don’t, the desk will write it in and probably get it in the wrong place.”</p>
<p>A few days before Joe went to work for us, Tom O’Reilly, another great horse writer, heard about it. He said, or so it was reported to me, “Holy smokes! Those guys will be hiring Thomas A. Edison to turn off the lights.”</p>
<p><em>Excerpted from PAPER TIGER by Stanley Woodward. Copyright © 1962 by Stanley Woodward. Originally published by Atheneum, a Division of Simon &amp; Schuster, Inc. Excerpted with permission by Scribner, a Division of Simon &amp; Schuster, Inc.</em></p>
<blockquote><p>You can <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Paper-Tiger-Sportswriters-Reminiscences-Newspapers/dp/0803259611/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&amp;ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1328623096&amp;sr=1-1" target="_blank">order &#8220;Paper Tiger&#8221; here</a>.</p>
<p>For more on Woodward, check out <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Red-Biography-Smith-Ira-Berkow/dp/B004HX27TI" target="_blank">&#8220;Red: A Biography of Red Smith&#8221; by Ira Berkow</a> and <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Into-My-Own-Remarkable-People/dp/B006G87BYI/ref=sr_1_fkmr1_1?s=books&amp;ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1328623060&amp;sr=1-1-fkmr1" target="_blank">&#8220;Into My Own,&#8221; a memoir by Roger Kahn</a>.</p>
<p>And read this about Joe Palmer:  <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/blood-horse.pdf">blood horse</a>.</p></blockquote>
<p>(Thanks once again to Dina C. for her expert transcription.)</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/02/07/god-up/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The Gift That Keeps Giving</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/24/the-gift-that-keeps-giving/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/24/the-gift-that-keeps-giving/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 24 Jan 2012 14:35:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Boxing]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[John Schulian]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sports Media]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Writers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[muhammad ali]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=79073</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[From a wonderful, in-depth interview with our man Schulian by Pete Croatto, who runs a...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/tumblr_lyar71nsSP1qzt15co1_500.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-79074" title="Muhammad Ali" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/tumblr_lyar71nsSP1qzt15co1_500.jpg" alt="" width="488" height="700" /></a></p>
<p>From a wonderful, <a href="http://www.bibliobuffet.com/the-athletic-supporter-columns-338/1680-we-write-and-take-our-chances-an-interview-with-john-schulian-012212" target="_blank">in-depth interview with our man Schulian by Pete Croatto</a>, who runs <a href="http://www.bibliobuffet.com/" target="_blank">a great site</a>:</p>
<blockquote><p>Yes, Ali was unspeakably cruel to Frazier in the build-up to their fights, calling him “a gorilla” and, worse, an Uncle Tom. But no one ever said Ali was perfect. He was as flawed and complicated as any other human being, with his mean streak and his public philandering and, for all I know, his snoring. He may not have been a Rhodes scholar, either, which was a point Kram hammered relentlessly. But somehow Ali always managed to find his better self when the occasion demanded it. Rising out of a business in which men are paid to destroy each other—Ali-Frazier III is a classic example—he performed acts of charity, bravery, and self-sacrifice. Some were high profile—opposing the war in Vietnam, championing black pride—while others were small personal gestures, like financing soup kitchens or building homes for poor families. Ali may have been acting on instinct instead of intellect in some cases; in others he may have seen his selfishness morph into something good. Who knows what was going on inside his head? All I can say is that I saw him do far more good than bad, and when he was done, he had become far more than a heavyweight champion. He had become a great man.</p>
<p>It seems anticlimactic to say he was great to cover, too. A writer’s dream. He was funny and irreverent and brash and, when the occasion called for it, humble and sensitive. There weren’t many people in the sports media whose names he remembered—Howard Cosell, naturally, and Dick Young and George Plimpton, whom he called “Kennedy”—and yet the media flocked to him because they knew that when he was around, something was going to happen. He might trade insults with Bundini Brown, the shaman of his entourage, or back up a prediction with a goofy poem. When he took a vow of silence before his first fight with Leon Spinks, he slapped a piece of tape across his mouth—and even then he was more interesting than anyone who was talking.</p>
<p>I could go on and on, but you get my drift. Ali was a once-in-a-lifetime subject for a sports writer, maybe for any kind of writer. I know he was that way for me, and I always prided myself in saying the story came first. But he made me care about him in a way no other athlete did. It was his charm, his courage, his audacity, his greatness in the ring. When I saw Larry Holmes destroy him in Las Vegas, it was like watching an execution. It was the worst night of my life as a sports writer, and I’m sure I’m not the only one who feels that way. I felt bad for myself, of course, because I knew I wouldn’t be writing about him for much longer. But I felt worse for Ali because of the way he’d been beaten. Even though Holmes did what he could to hold back, he had to keep fighting until Ali’s craven manager, Herbert Muhammad, told Angelo Dundee to stop it. By then Ali had been damaged in a way he will never get past. All these years later, the memory still haunts me. Maybe that’s the measure of just how special he was.</p></blockquote>
<p>[Photo Credit: <a href="http://lalettredelaphotographie.com/entries/5420/thomas-hoepker-muhammad-ali" target="_blank">Thomas Hoepker</a>]</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/24/the-gift-that-keeps-giving/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>From Ali to Xena: The Complete Series</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/04/from-ali-to-xena-the-complete-series/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/04/from-ali-to-xena-the-complete-series/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Jan 2012 15:50:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[3: More Past]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Arts and Culture]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[From Ali to Xena]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[John Schulian]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Magazine Writers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Television]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Writers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[From Ali to Xena: The Complete Series]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The complete From Ali to Xena]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=77955</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Last year, we ran John Schulian&#8217;s terrific memoir series, &#8220;From Ali to Xena.&#8221; It was...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Last year, we ran John Schulian&#8217;s terrific memoir series, &#8220;From Ali to Xena.&#8221; It was originally published in 50 parts. Now, here it is again, in three long segments for easy reading.</p>
<p>Enjoy. It sure am sweet.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/JohnSchulianBlueShirtSerious-761x1024.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77958" title="JohnSchulianBlueShirtSerious-761x1024" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/JohnSchulianBlueShirtSerious-761x1024.jpg" alt="" width="411" height="553" /></a></p>
<p>Part One: <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/28/from-ali-to-xena-part-one-the-wander-years/" target="_blank">The Wander Years</a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/tumblr_loifrafGO71qcmo9qo1_500.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77964" title="tumblr_loifrafGO71qcmo9qo1_500" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/tumblr_loifrafGO71qcmo9qo1_500.jpg" alt="" width="466" height="700" /></a></p>
<p>Part Two: <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/28/from-ali-to-xena-part-two-ink-stained-wrech/" target="_blank">Ink-Stained Wretch</a></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/lucyi.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77965" title="lucyi" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/lucyi.jpg" alt="" width="488" height="700" /></a></p>
<p>Part Three: <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/28/from-ali-to-xena-part-three-hollywood/" target="_blank">Hooray for Hollywood</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/04/from-ali-to-xena-the-complete-series/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>4</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Bronx Banter Interview: George Kimball</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/04/bronx-banter-interview-george-kimball/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/04/bronx-banter-interview-george-kimball/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 04 Jan 2012 14:38:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[3: More Past]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Boxing]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bronx Banter Interviews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Magazine Writers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sports Media]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[george kimball]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=74887</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Last year I wrote a profile for Deadspin on the late George Kimball. It began...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Last year I wrote <a href="http://deadspin.com/5863743/the-two+fisted-one+eyed-misadventures-of-sportswritings-last-badass" target="_blank">a profile for Deadspin on the late George Kimball</a>. It began as an interview for this site, conducted via e-mail, ostensibly to promote <a href="http://www.amazon.com/At-Fights-American-Writers-Boxing/dp/1598530925" target="_blank">&#8220;At the Fights,&#8221; a boxing compilation George co-edited with John Schulian</a>. Once I learned about what a fascinating life George had led, I decided to write a longer piece instead. However, I had five months worth of e-mail exchanges on my hand, George musing about his childhood and his career.  I&#8217;ve compiled them here, and while the following in no way presents a complete portrait of his life, I think you will enjoy a little more Kimball.</p>
<p><strong>Bronx Banter: Your father was a career military man and you grew up all over the world. Did you follow boxing at all as a kid?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75442" title="Image-022" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web.jpg" alt="" width="416" height="614" /></a></p>
<p><strong>George Kimball:</strong> Aha, so this is going to be one of those psychological-minded interviews. My wife Marge would like that. She&#8217;s a shrink and says I&#8217;m the least psychological-minded person she knows. Sure, I watched the fights on TV with my father (and with his father) from the mid 50s on. It was a revelation to me at the live readings we did on each coast last year for The Fighter Still Remains to learn how just many of the people involved in that book had initially come to boxing the same way, as a sort of connection to their fathers at a time when there might not have been much else that did connect them.</p>
<p>Beginning in late &#8217;57, which is when we moved to Germany, I followed boxing quite avidly in the papers, or really, paper. (There was an English-language weekly called The Overseas Family that covered our high school games but not much on a global scale.) Stars and Stripes, on the other hand, was a daily that carried pretty extensive coverage of both the important professional bouts (Robinson&#8217;s and Patterson&#8217;s in particular) as well as the military ones that took place in Europe, which were considered a pretty big deal, particularly as we edged toward the &#8217;60 Olympics, which were going to be in Rome. So I&#8217;d have certainly known who all the professional champions and most of the contenders were, as well as the top Europeans (like Laszlo Papp, for instance). I don&#8217;t recall that we attended any of the bouts on the bases where we were (my father was stationed at Bamberg and Bayreuth, and I went away to the American school in Nurnberg), none of which harbored any of the really promising service amateurs, but I monitored the progress of &#8220;our&#8221; boxers – the Army guys stationed elsewhere in Europe – as they all fell by the wayside on the road to Rome with one notable exception, Sgt. Eddie Crook, who wound up being one of three U.S. boxing gold medalists in Rome. (Cassius Clay and Skeeter McClure were the others.) I liked Clay even then, since he was from Louisville, my mother&#8217;s hometown.</p>
<p>I don&#8217;t know that I regarded it as crushing at the time, but the Rome Olympics actually coincided with our move back to the states. I watched a lot of the Games at the home of one grandparent or another as we spent a few weeks visiting both after having been out of the country for three years. I don&#8217;t know that I&#8217;d have been able to attend had we stayed in Europe even a few weeks longer, but I had gone to Rome the previous summer, so it wouldn&#8217;t have been out of the question.</p>
<p>I played football and basketball at Nurnberg, and ran track in the spring. Summers I played in an AYA baseball league made up of towns that had bases. The football away games were same-day trips, but in basketball every other weekend there&#8217;d be a road trip – like you&#8217;d play a game in Munich or Heidelberg on Friday night, stay overnight, and then play in Augsburg or Mannheim on Saturday afternoon and bus back to Nurnberg on Saturday night.</p>
<p>The Army also had a really top-flight league of post teams that played a regular schedule, mostly, I think, on Sunday afternoons. The teams were open to everybody stationed there, so what you wound up with at a relatively large post like Bamberg was virtually a college all-star team. Everybody used to turn out to watch the home games, and I watched a lot of those on weekends when I went home. (They even used to broadcast a game of the week on AFN.) Eddie Crook, by the way, was the quarterback for the Berlin team, which was all the more unusual because most of the guys in his huddle would have been officers. He was the first black quarterback I&#8217;d ever seen, at any level.</p>
<p><strong>BB: What was it like following sports when you moved around so much?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> My father followed the NFL avidly, or at least he did after we came back to the states in 1960 when there was football on television every Sunday no matter where you lived. We were in San Antonio my senior year, and also got the AFL games on TV. My old man had played both football and baseball at UMass (when it was still Mass State) and followed both sports. I remember sitting up with a couple of my classmates in the dorm in Nurnberg, charting the Colts-Giants overtime game off the radio broadcast. That was pretty exciting even on the radio, believe it or not.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/4719026697_7d3ee370f5.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75444" title="4719026697_7d3ee370f5" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/4719026697_7d3ee370f5.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="267" /></a></p>
<p>Even moving around, you maintained your allegiances. I was a Red Sox and Cardinals fan and religiously followed both teams, even though in some cases the news and box scores were two days old.</p>
<p>That year in San Antonio I was working for nights 75 cents an hour, first sacking groceries and then, once I got my license, delivering prescriptions for a pharmacy, and without telling anyone saved up enough to buy two tickets to the first AFL championship game in Houston. Once the tickets came in the mail I still had a problem, because Houston was three hours away and I needed the family car to drive there with my date. When I finally worked up the nerve to ask my father his solution was that sure, I could borrow his car – as long as he got to use the other ticket. So I ended up at Jeppesen Stadium in Houston watching that game with my father.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Were you tight with your siblings?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Probably less so than would have been the case with an average family, simply because of the circumstances in which I grew up. My brother Tim, who is just a year and a half younger, only spent one year at Nurnberg when I was going there, and apart from my senior year in Texas I really didn&#8217;t live year-round with my family after my freshman year in high school. I was quite a bit older – six years older than the next-closest sibling – and my youngest brother wasn&#8217;t even born until I was in my second year of college. The age gap tends to shrink with the passage of time, so I&#8217;m probably more in contact with, and closer to, most of them now than I was when we were growing up.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you read any sports writers as a kid?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I think one of the early sportswriters I read avidly must have been Earl Ruby, of the <em>Louisville Courier Journal</em>. I also came across a collection of Furman Bisher&#8217;s pretty early on. I was reading constantly, absolutely haunted the library, but probably didn&#8217;t read a hell of a lot of sports books per se, and wasn&#8217;t much exposed to the great ones unless they were already dead and collected, like maybe Grantland Rice or Ring Lardner. I couldn&#8217;t have been more than ten or eleven when I read a collection of Irvin S. Cobb that my mother owned. But I don&#8217;t think I even began to form an idea that great sports writing could also be great writing until I started to pay attention to <em>Sports Illustrated</em>, which would have been the fall of 1960. I don&#8217;t know that we ever saw <em>SI</em> in Germany.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Sounds like sports played an important part of your childhood. What about the arts? Was their music in your house as a kid? Movies, radio? What about books?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/6a00e008dca1f088340133f35932c8970b-350wi.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75445" title="6a00e008dca1f088340133f35932c8970b-350wi" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/6a00e008dca1f088340133f35932c8970b-350wi.jpg" alt="" width="317" height="600" /></a></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> That was always pretty important to me. When we were in Bayreuth I used to go to the Wagner festival with my mother because my father hated opera. I think my parents liked musicals even as much as I did, so that was there from an early age. I played the trumpet for a while and liked a lot of jazz. My parents had some jazz records, but I was the one, at probably age 15, who brought Charlie Parker into the house, and who introduced them to Miles Davis, Gerry Mulligan, and Chet Baker. Of course I listened to early rock, as did my contemporaries. Everybody listened to that, but only a few of my contemporaries were as into jazz as I was, and the number that listened to Broadway musical scores was even smaller, so when I listened to Rogers and Hammerstein or Mario Lanza, a lot of times it was alone in my room. Didn&#8217;t listen to much radio at all, that I can remember, apart from in the car.</p>
<p>I pretty much lived in the library, even in Germany. I&#8217;d even take dates there. No matter what else I was doing I was probably reading at least a couple of books a week for almost as long as I can remember. Movies were important during the years I lived in Germany. The new films would eventually get there, so we didn&#8217;t feel cheated that they&#8217;d been out for a few months in the states, and I can&#8217;t remember whether they cost 15 cents or a quarter, but they were certainly affordable. We had one night a week in Nurnberg where you could sign out for an early film, and then on weekends I&#8217;d usually see one too.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I know you are a fan of musicals. I think K<em>iss Me, Kate</em> was the first long-playing record my dad ever bought—he was six or seven years older than you.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/The_King_And_I_Motion_Picture_Soundtra-_3.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75447" title="The_King_And_I_Motion_Picture_Soundtra-_3" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/The_King_And_I_Motion_Picture_Soundtra-_3.jpg" alt="" width="350" height="350" /></a></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I first saw <em>Kiss Me, Kate</em> performed at Garmisch-Partenkirchen, in the Alps, in 1959. Went with my mother because my father didn&#8217;t want to go. I think we had all of the early Rogers and Hammerstein cast recordings at the house when I was growing up – <em>Carousel</em>, <em>Oklahoma</em>, <em>South Pacific</em> and <em>The King and I</em>, and I eventually saw all of those done in New York, in London, in regional theatre, what have you. Even saw <em>Kiss Me, Kate</em> on Broadway about ten years ago. I think the Rogers and Hammerstein led me back to their earlier collaborators like Lorenz Hart and Jerome Kern and their spiritual descendants like Lerner and Loewe, or Frank Loesser. I think there was a definable Golden Age that began in the late ‘20s with <em>Show Boat</em> and ended probably fifty years ago which was marked by a greatness that&#8217;s never been achieved since, which is why I enjoy the revivals more than most new musicals. I saw the Lincoln Center <em>South Pacific</em> nine times in three years, I think (and a few weeks ago I took Danny Burstein to DiBella&#8217;s boxing card at B.B. King’s.). At their best there were others in this era like Cole Porter and Irving Berlin who could be great but I thought both inconsistent. Annie Get Your Gun, for instance, is brilliant (despite a notably dumb book), and right up there with the best of Rogers and Hammerstein, but Berlin wrote some shows I wouldn&#8217;t want to even sit through. I think the symbiosis of great lyricists and composers is what defined these. I love West Side Story, for instance, but never warmed to some of Bernstein&#8217;s film scores, and I think Sondheim did his best work on that one when he was a lyricist, period. I like some of his stuff, and hope to go see Danny and Bernadette Peters do Follies at the Kennedy Center in May, but I don&#8217;t see Sondheim as an heir to the tradition.</p>
<p><strong>BB: What about Gilbert and Sullivan?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Gilbert and Sullivan is an acquired taste I guess I never acquired. It&#8217;s cute, but I don&#8217;t think especially good musically, and it makes you work to get the lyrics, which isn’t the way it&#8217;s supposed to be. I don&#8217;t think I&#8217;ve ever walked around with a Gilbert and Sullivan song in my head, for instance, but with some of these other classics, especially Rogers and Hammerstein, it happens all the time. Some of the movie recordings of Rogers and Hammerstein were quite good even if the movies themselves weren&#8217;t. John Raitt was the original Billy in <em>Carousel</em>, around the time I was born, and I met him years later when I had dinner with him and Bonnie.</p>
<p><span id="more-74887"></span></p>
<p><strong>BB: You would have been a teenager when Lenny Bruce and Mort Sahl and Nichols and May were hitting the scene. Did you follow any comedians?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Comedy? Being in Germany from 1957-1960 was like a time warp in that respect. The PX didn&#8217;t stock Lenny Bruce or even Mort Sahl, so for my friends and me they might as well not have existed. Nichols and May I read about in <em>Time</em> magazine, I think, but never heard them till I came back to the states. Hell, I think it was 1962 or 63 before I ever heard Lord Buckley. If I listened to any comedy at all overseas I think it was Stan Freberg or Victor Borge, and Newhart came along about ‘60, I think. I probably read Sahl before I ever heard him, and was way late in coming to Lenny Bruce.</p>
<p><strong>BB: At what time did you find yourself starting to rebel against your father, and right-wing politics in general?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I&#8217;d say the first conflicts that were plainly philosophical and political (as opposed to just generational) came my freshman year in college at Kansas. Almost from the moment I got to KU I was hanging with the &#8220;beatniks,&#8221; the painters and poets and musicians and actors, even though I was a clean-cut ROTC Midshipman who had to wear my uniform to class a couple of days a week. I liked Lawrence but intensely disliked the discipline and even the curriculum. (I had a few electives but was required to take physics and calculus, both of which I absolutely hated and still don&#8217;t understand the first thing about.) So the battle lines were first probably drawn even then. Before the year was out I&#8217;d dropped out of school (and ROTC) and wound up back in Massachusetts, living on my own and working at an amusement park in Hull; my grandparents lived in the adjacent town.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75448" title="Image-018" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web1.jpg" alt="" width="464" height="553" /></a></p>
<p>What remained of getting an education was pretty much up to me from then on. My father&#8217;s thinking was that since I&#8217;d been the one who fucked up the free ride, I was on my own, and he followed pretty much the same guidelines with all my brothers and sisters if they dropped out or changed curriculums or whatever, and surprisingly, most of them did. My brother Tim quit the University of Louisville and joined the Army; my sister Jennifer had a full ride at Hollins, but after her junior year at the Sorbonne decided to stay on in Paris, and I think my two youngest brothers both wound up on academic probation at Alabama, which really takes some doing. Even my sister Becky blew up at band scholarship at the University of Kentucky when she switched from music to a journalism major. With me as with them he&#8217;d have still been willing to help out with college if I&#8217;d been willing to live at home and commute. That of course was unthinkable to me, though a few of the others did that after frittering away their scholarships; the closest I came was that one summer, when my father was in Laos, I stayed at their house and took classes at St. Mary&#8217;s while driving a taxi in Leavenworth on the night shift; in one of the high points of my academic career I wound up getting an A in a &#8216;Philosophy of Communism&#8217; course taught by a Sister of Charity with whom I had verbally jousted every single day that summer.</p>
<p>By then there were lots of times when my father and I barely spoke, but I distinctly remember at the end of spring break 1963, the night before I was taking off again, leaving at the crack of dawn to thumb back to Boston and Massachusetts Bay Community College, which he considered a total waste of time on my part – he was probably right, but it was one of the few places where I could afford the tuition and still keep 1,500 miles between me and my parents – we watched the fatal Emile Griffith-Benny Paret fight together.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Tell me about going to school at KU with Gayle Sayers and Bill James. Did you know either of them at all?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Sayers_Gayle_historic_t300.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75449" title="Sayers_Gayle_historic_t300" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Sayers_Gayle_historic_t300.jpg" alt="" width="300" height="236" /></a></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> The first time I saw Sayers touch a football I knew that if what he was playing was football, I&#8217;d been playing a game that should have had a different name. He was that much better than not just me, but everybody else, too. As freshmen we lived on the same floor in the same dorm, but he was pretty distant and intimidating, so there wasn&#8217;t a lot of conversation between us even when we&#8217;d find ourselves watching TV together. (Somebody once warned me that he didn&#8217;t like white people, and another guy corrected him and said, &#8220;He doesn&#8217;t like ANYBODY.&#8221;) It was years later that we talked about this and he said that his attitude at that time had really been a defense mechanism, because he was afraid he didn&#8217;t belong in college at all and was basically terrified by his circumstances.</p>
<p>I didn&#8217;t actually meet Bill James until much later, I think in the very early ‘80s, just after I&#8217;d started at the Herald, at Fenway Park. Glenn Stout brought Bill to Opening Day, and knew I&#8217;d be sitting in the bleachers as I always did on Opening Day back then, so it was really Glenn who introduced us. Bill told me on that occasion that he had voted for me when I ran for sheriff in 1970. Of course if everyone who&#8217;s told me that in the years since actually had voted for me, I&#8217;d have won the fucking election. It&#8217;s really too bad that Bill and Susan moved to Boston at pretty much exactly the same time I moved to New York, because I&#8217;d liked to have seen more of them. As it is, we cross paths occasionally in Lawrence now but even then only rarely.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did growing up in a military family fuel your rebellious nature? And even when you weren&#8217;t on speaking terms with your father did you seek his approval?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I don&#8217;t know that it fueled any rebellious nature, though it obviously ended up that way on my part, as it did with some of the guys I&#8217;d gone to school with. But an amazing preponderance of my classmates ended up in the military themselves, or married career soldiers, and a lot of those that didn&#8217;t wound up Republicans, so I don&#8217;t think I was part of any identifiable trend. Best way I can answer that was that however strained everything else got, sports was always a common ground, and we could always get through a football game without an argument.</p>
<p><strong>BB: How did you lose your eye?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Short answer is that I was the runner-up in a dispute with a guy who broke a quart beer bottle over my face at a party on Beacon Hill in early ‘64. (He thought I was laughing at him; I wasn&#8217;t) He was a pretty paranoid black guy. I&#8217;d just walked back from the liquor store with a case of beer when his girlfriend introduced us, and when I then shouted across the room to a friend asking for a church key he grabbed me and said &#8220;Hey man, you going for a blade?&#8221; I thought he was kidding and kind of shook my arm free and started to walk away. He hit me full-force from behind, cut up my face but more importantly the eye just exploded.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/hunter.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75450" title="hunter" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/hunter.jpg" alt="" width="381" height="300" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: And so when did you meet Hunter S. Thompson?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Met Hunter in ‘67 or ‘68 in New York. I was working for his agent at the time Hell’s Angels book was published, and subletting my apartment from Paul Blackburn, whose wife Sara had been the editor who brought Hunter to Random House.</p>
<p><strong>BB: And you got a piece in the <em>Paris Review</em>, right?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> My <em>Paris Review</em> publication was poetry, as was most of what I published in various little magazines beginning about 1965. I was pretty much a fixture around the St. Mark’s poetry project back then, and half the poets in the country must have lived within a few blocks of me when I lived first on Avenue C and then on East 7th Street, next door to McSorley&#8217;s. I did do a book review (of Ishmael Reed&#8217;s <em>The Freelance Pallbearers</em> for a soft-core mag called <em>Escapade</em>, one of several <em>Playboy</em> knockoffs that were going at the time. (Ishmael claimed that I&#8217;d been the only white reviewer who understood his book.) These mags were supporting quite a few people back then – Baldwin covered the Liston-Patterson fight for <em>Nugget</em>, for instance.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Who were you reading in those days? Was Terry Southern an influence at all?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> There were a lot of people besides poets hanging around the St. Mark’s scene then—folk singers, painters, etc. were also plentiful, and Terry Southern was one of them. I think when I first met him I&#8217;d read only Candy (which Girodias re-issued, along with Donleavy&#8217;s <em>The Ginger Man</em>, when he set up shop in New York; those books had exactly the same cover as <em>Only Skin Deep</em>, so I always made sure bookshops in places like Iowa City ordered all three titles. Not quite by coincidence Hamill and I are going to the Tibor de Nagy gallery today to see this poets and painters show from that era, and I imagine I&#8217;ll see a lot of collaborations between friends of mine from the ’60s.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/terrysouthern.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75451" title="terrysouthern" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/terrysouthern.jpg" alt="" width="374" height="417" /></a></p>
<p>I was still reading anything and everything, but during the decade of the ’60s read pretty much everything Kerouac, Donleavy, Baldwin, etc. had written. But I also managed to read Liebling, Budd Schulberg, et al too. I read most of Mailer but wasn&#8217;t bowled over even by his best – and I was working for his agent from late ’66 to ’68. And of course even when I was spending my nights at poetry readings and gatherings I was reading the New York sports pages religiously. By ’68 or so I&#8217;d met Larry Merchant and Vic Ziegel and Lenny Shecter at the Lions Head, and about the same time became friends with Hamill and Joe Flaherty. Only Skin Deep, which was published in September of ’68, mentions Merchant and Jim Carroll&#8217;s <em>Basketball Diaries</em>, which made it pretty unique in the world of international porn. The publication party was at the Lions Head the night before I left for Iowa, and when Andy Warhol showed up it was the first time he&#8217;d gone out in public since he got shot by Valerie Solanis earlier in the year.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I ate dinner with Vic once before he passed away and he told me about worshipping at the altar of Lenny Shecter, who is tragically overlooked these days. I think Shecter&#8217;s hard cynicism is close to some of the Deadspin sensibility. Do you think he would have eventually quit writing about sports altogether if he had stayed alive? His collection The Jocks showed that he had much contempt for big time sports.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/14schecter_190.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75452" title="14schecter_190" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/14schecter_190.jpg" alt="" width="190" height="240" /></a></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Odd thing about Lenny was that for all the humor he evinced in his writing he really didn&#8217;t have a great sense of humor, or at least didn&#8217;t really seem to enjoy himself the way his acolytes like Vic and Larry did. Lenny was, of course, the original “chipmunk,&#8221; but while it was easy to picture Larry and Vic and Stan Isaacs as “chipmunks,&#8221; the term seemed misapplied when applied to Lenny. I think you&#8217;re right that he was really sick and tired of sports, and given the financial cushion that came with Ball Four he probably would have completely moved on. But he could be almost nasty when he thought he was right and you were wrong. I remember being in New York and at the head a week or so after I&#8217;d gone up to see Jim Bouton, who was plotting some sort of comeback, pitch a few innings, I think it was, in a minor league game out in Pittsfield, and I&#8217;d described the way some 20 year-old hitter had almost gone into contortions over a knuckler. Lenny says, &#8220;Couldn&#8217;t have happened. Jim told me he only threw smoke that day,&#8221; and I say, &#8220;Lenny, I was there. He didn&#8217;t throw a lot of them, but he threw one to that batter.&#8221; &#8220;Maybe it was just a change-up you saw,&#8221; he says. I finally said &#8220;Lenny, give me a little credit here. I know a fucking knuckleball when I see one.&#8221; Really odd because he always had to get the last word in, and this time wanted to argue something I&#8217;d seen and he hadn&#8217;t.</p>
<p>Another night I was in the head with Leigh Montville and this doll about 25 appears at the bar. Leigh wants to know what her story was and I told him. &#8220;She&#8217;s a sportswriter groupie.&#8221; He of course refuses to believe that there is such a thing, let alone one this good looking. He finally tries to strike up a conversation and she says, &#8220;Have you guys seen Lenny Shecter? I&#8217;m supposed to meet him here tonight.&#8221; Lenny was twice her age and didn&#8217;t exactly have movie star looks, so Montville was really impressed that he had groupies.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you guys all admire Jimmy Breslin?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Sure, everybody admired Breslin. I&#8217;d read him religiously long before I met him. He wasn&#8217;t around the bar a lot but his column was a topic of conversation almost any day it ran.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did most of the Lion&#8217;s Head guys stick to booze or did they smoke a lot of weed and take harder drugs too?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Most were strictly drinkers, a few guys smoked weed but more at parties or at home. The most obvious exception was Wes Joice, the owner. Even back in the ‘60s it was a running joke that he was perpetually stoned the way some drunks never sober up. Pretty much as soon as he finished his first cup of coffee he&#8217;d go down to the office to smoke a joint. He often invited me down, but got so I rarely went because the shit he was smoking was so powerful it would leave me catatonic.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/tumblr_lk7zrhC8le1qjnan4o1_500.png"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75453" title="tumblr_lk7zrhC8le1qjnan4o1_500" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/tumblr_lk7zrhC8le1qjnan4o1_500.png" alt="" width="450" height="322" /></a></p>
<p>By the ‘80s Wes, along with most of the American and National Leagues, had graduated to coke. Now I usually would accept if he invited me down to the inner sanctum. One night Bob Arum was with me when he did and Bob did one of those numbers straight out of <em>Annie Hall</em>, not knowing what he was doing, exhaled when he should have inhaled and blew a couple hundred dollars worth of cocaine all over the office. Sometimes this would be decent stuff, more often not. There was a dealer (later immortalized as &#8220;the Weasel&#8221; in Kinky Friedman&#8217;s Greenwich Killing Time), you could have set your watch by. Six o&#8217;clock every evening, rain or shine, he&#8217;d walk down the steps, and for a couple of hours he&#8217;d conduct a lively business out of the men&#8217;s room at the Lions Head. It got so sometimes you&#8217;d walk in to take a piss and on right top of the toilet paper dispenser there&#8217;d be a couple of lines just sitting there that somebody had laid out and then been so fucked up that they forgot to snort it. His shit was quite mediocre and the standard line was that if John Belushi had only known the Weasel he&#8217;d have been alive today.</p>
<p><strong>BB: How big of a deal was <em>Harpers</em> magazine during those years, the Willie Morris time? And were guys like David Halberstam and Gay Talese widely admired in your downtown scene?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> <em>Harpers</em> was a bigger deal in some circles that I was really more on the fringe of, like George Plimpton&#8217;s, but not so much among the people I hung out with regularly. I don&#8217;t know that it&#8217;s accurate, but my impression was always that Willie Morris seemed to think of himself as much more important and influential, or maybe just relevant, than he and it actually were, at least to most people I&#8217;d have hung out with. I don&#8217;t even mean that disparagingly; it&#8217;s just that <em>Harpers</em> rarely even crossed my mind and I couldn&#8217;t imagine that there were actually people who spent much time thinking about its place in the literary firmament.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/2009-12-06-hamill1jpg-ae5cae5271f9c858_large.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75455" title="Stars" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/2009-12-06-hamill1jpg-ae5cae5271f9c858_large.jpg" alt="" width="432" height="256" /></a></p>
<p>I had lunch with Hamill today after we toured the poets and painters show at the Tibor de Nagy. The curator came out and introduced himself and gave us each a hardbound catalogue ($40) when we left. I was mainly trying to get some stuff for the profile for the Boxing Writers Dinner program but as usual Pete had all kinds of mots to offer. Not sure you can use this in your Cannon project but Pete recalled that Cannon said of James Baldwin&#8217;s status as a double-minority something along the lines of &#8220;the poor guy wants to ride in the front of the bus&#8211;and do it wearing a dress!&#8221;</p>
<p>And some great Mailer stories: Apparently Mailer and Bruce Jay Friedman came to blows at a party in Brooklyn that wound up on the sidewalk below, and Friedman kicked the shit out of Norman by the time their friends moved in to stop it. Friedman, who apparently didn&#8217;t want to be responsible for diminishing the future of American letters: &#8220;I was doing everything I could to keep from hitting him in the head!&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/norman_mailer.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75456" title="norman_mailer" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/norman_mailer.jpg" alt="" width="448" height="300" /></a></p>
<p>Pete also remembered covering the Democratic convention in ‘64 when his wife went into labor. Pete didn&#8217;t have a car and didn&#8217;t even drive then, but Mailer drove him from Atlantic City to St. Vincent’s for the birth of his first daughter. &#8220;People remember all the crazy shit Mailer did but rarely mention kindnesses like that.&#8221; When Norman was drinking said Pete you always knew that danger was right around the corner when he started talking in a faux Texas accent.</p>
<p>He also told me about this building Mailer purchased in upper Manhattan, maybe Inwood or someplace, as both an abode and as an investment. Over the years every time he&#8217;d get divorced he&#8217;d have to sell off two floors of the building, one to pay the divorce lawyer and another to pay the ex. Eventually he owned only the top floor. The one he lived in.</p>
<p>Never knew Talese back then. At Super Bowl VII I was in LA for the Phoenix and since we were really pinching pennies I was staying with Bill and Susan Cardoso in Hollywood, I think it was. Hunter Thompson was there and had a room at the press hotel but also spent a lot of time out at the house. Apparently a few months earlier Talese had been out there doing his initial research for what eventually must have become <em>Thy Neighbor&#8217;s Wife</em> and each evening would come back to Cardoso&#8217;s with a detailed report of how many blowjobs he&#8217;d gotten that day in the name of research.</p>
<p><strong>BB: My old man was a big drinker but not much of a village guy. He knew Elaine Kaufman when she managed a place in the village and then was a regular during her early years on the Upper East Side. But then he got a job at ABC and mostly drank at Herb Evans until The Ginger Man became his favorite spot. Did you ever go uptown?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I didn&#8217;t spend much time in Elaine&#8217;s and when I went there it was usually with Pete. I remember going over there after a day game at Yankee Stadium in late ‘79, with this ravishing young thing I&#8217;d imported from Newport, Pete (who was driving, the first time I&#8217;d ever known him to do that) and Jose Torres and his son. They ushered us straight to a table adjacent to Woody Allen&#8217;s. Pete has a great story about the decline of Elaine&#8217;s, which he traces to this crash diet and sentence to a fat farm Elaine undertook sometime in the early &#8217;80s. Up until then she&#8217;d personally tasted everything the place served, but her diet guru forbade that, so when the chefs started cutting corners and getting sloppy there was nobody to notice, and eventually the food got so bad people stopped going there, or at least stopped eating there, altogether. Elaine eventually started tasting (and got fat) again but it never fully recovered.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/GingerMan-granular.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75457" title="GingerMan- granular" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/GingerMan-granular.jpg" alt="" width="456" height="282" /></a></p>
<p>I never hung out a lot at the O&#8217;Neal/O&#8217;Connor bars in NY, but there was one Super Bowl out in LA—maybe the Redskins-Dolphins game—where the Ginger Man in Beverly Hills was sportswriter central, and we were all in there pretty much every night. I&#8217;d run into people from Boston and New York I hadn&#8217;t seen in ages who were now fully realized Californians. I was in O&#8217;Neal&#8217;s at Lincoln Center quite a few times in its last couple of years. Including with most of the other speakers (e.g. Quincy Troupe, Ben Stiller, and Jo Loesser) after Budd Schulberg&#8217;s Memorial service, and after a South Pacific performance just a few nights before it closed for good.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Was Frederick Exley a regular at the Head?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> The thing about Exley was that the guy I knew and drank with in bars, chiefly the Lion’s Head, was almost irreconcilable with the guy who could write something as touching as A Fan&#8217;s Notes. I&#8217;d come back to New York and Fred had taken up residence at the Head in my absence; I believe David Markson was the original conduit but especially Flaherty and Jeanine were talking him up big time. I&#8217;d drunk with him for probably several weeks before I finally got around to reading the book. I was knocked out, not just by how good it was but was stunned to realize that Fred could have written it.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Fred-exley1.gif"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75458" title="Fred-exley1" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/Fred-exley1.gif" alt="" width="200" height="295" /></a></p>
<p>You also ought to try to chase down &#8220;The Last Great Saloon,&#8221; a piece Fred wrote for <em>GQ</em> about the Lion’s Head in December of either ’91 or ’92.</p>
<p><strong>BB: That was a good one, but how much of it was true?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Fred&#8217;s description of me with great danes and bullwhips was a product of his imagination and had nothing to do with my book, Only Skin Deep. Fred was a terrific novelist but had his shortcomings as a reporter. I&#8217;m surprised that GQ didn&#8217;t have a fact-checker, or at least run some of that stuff by me.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I also read Joe Flaherty’s piece on you for the Village Voice around the time you ran for sheriff. Did you really take your glass eye out and leave it people’s drinks?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> In my younger days I did get some mileage out of that. I did some pretty outrageous stuff, but obviously Joe embellished somewhat—though not as much as Fred, who created tales out of whole cloth.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you really call Mayor Lindsay a tight-assed WASP and bless his forehead with ashes from an ashtray?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Evidently.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Do you think the tendency is to print the legend instead of the truth?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Partly, but that would be speculation. There was a lot of that around the Lion’s Head in the late ‘60s, Fred and David Markson and others, and I&#8217;d include myself in that category, who did a lot more sitting around the bar talking about writing than actual writing (this would be the ‘69 and ‘70 interludes when I was in New York after Iowa and then in early ‘70 before I went back to Lawrence).</p>
<p><strong>BB: Why did you leave New York?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web3.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75460" title="Image-011" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web3.jpg" alt="" width="428" height="614" /></a></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Combination of a lot of things. My marriage had ended, and while it was a pretty eventful and enjoyable summer, I could sense that things were winding down for me in NYC and that nothing really promising loomed on the horizon. Paul Blackburn, from whom I’d sublet the apartment on East 7th St., was returning from his Guggenheim in September, and I’d have had to find new digs anyway. Ted Berrigan, one of my friends in New York, was headed out to Iowa to teach, as was Anselm Hollo, who had come over from England and hung out with me for a time that summer, was too. After a decidedly undistinguished academic career Iowa seemed to offer a fast track to Master’s Degree, no heavy lifting, so I decided to make a clean break. Got a driveway car, a new VW an army officer returning from Germany had shipped over (big savings on duty); I was supposed pick it up in Brooklyn and take it to him in Omaha. Loaded all my stuff into a U-Haul trailer with a hitch, put the dog (and a cat, a last-minute acquisition from McSorleys, where they said they were going to drown it if nobody had taken it by last call), and lit out for Iowa City. Dropped my stuff there and then proceeded to Nebraska to face the music – the weight of the trailer hitch had ripped open a pretty conspicuous gash in the rear bumper, which the Captain didn’t much appreciate at all, but there wasn’t a lot he could do about it.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you have any concrete notion that you wanted to be a writer yet?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I was scuffling to sell some freelance work, most notably my DB, Only Skin Deep, which was one of the first Girodias bought when he fled Paris and set up here. Even though I was short a bachelor&#8217;s degree they got me conditionally accepted and even the promise of funding at the Workshop, where I was one of the few actually doing both fiction and poetry. Most people had to pick one or the other. I shared a house with Hollo, and Berrigan taught my poetry section. Bob Bolles was my fiction teacher, and I think he was almost intimidated by some of the talent in that room – not just me but Tom McHale and Asa Baber and Eddie Gubar. Robert Coover was my thesis adviser, but we didn’t really see eye to eye so I didn&#8217;t consult him a lot. I always knew I would earn my living writing something. And while I&#8217;d written sports for newspapers before I wrote anything else, the idea that I&#8217;d do it for 35 years had yet to occur to me then.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web2.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75459" title="GeorgeKimball #2" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web2.jpg" alt="" width="545" height="645" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: You then had a memorable summer running for sheriff in Lawrence, Kansas. What inspired that?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> The original plan was that it would provide a format for guerrilla-type street theatre that would last through the summer (my platform included subsidies for marijuana farmers etc.). Although Hunter Thompson ran for sheriff in Aspen and Stew Albert in Oakland, none of us had discussed it with the others beforehand and none knew the others were even going to run, although I did later visit Hunter for a ‘summit’ conference in Aspen after I’d won the primary. The only ones I discussed the sheriff campaign with before returning to Lawrence from New York in the spring of 1970 were Ed Sanders and Jerry Rubin, both of whom encouraged it.</p>
<p>In Lawrence I had announced I was running under the Youth International Party banner, so it didn’t make a lot of waves. The incumbent Republican sheriff, who had arrested me at an antiwar demonstration in 1965, routinely ran unopposed. I waited until 30 minutes before the filing deadline and then walked into the courthouse, paid a $100 filing fee to run as a Democrat. I knew if I gave them an hour they’d have found somebody to run against me. I was consequently unopposed on the primary ballot and won the Democratic nomination, much to the chagrin of the Democratic Party. At a rally at the state house a few days before the election I wound up in conversation with the governor and someone took a picture of us together. This was after the state party leadership had publicly denounced me. We printed the picture up in hundreds of flyers with the headline “Vote Democratic on Nov. (whatever the date was) Docking for Governor/Kimball for Sheriff.”</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web4.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75461" title="Image-009" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web4.jpg" alt="" width="553" height="372" /></a></p>
<p>In practice things got quite ugly that summer – cops killed two kids, one black and one white, and it turned into open warfare for a while. Because of my visibility I became the go-to guy as a spokesman, and got blamed for everything that happed, much of which I knew nothing about and still don’t. There are some more detailed accounts, as in Rusty Mulholland’s book, available, including online. <em>The Lawrence Journal World</em> and <em>University Daily Kansan</em> both ran lengthy recaps of the summer of ’70 last year, the 40th anniversary.</p>
<p><strong>BB: How did you parents handle the news of your numerous arrests?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> My mother still dislikes any mention the arrests; I don&#8217;t think she likes having to explain that to her redneck friends. Last time it came up I seem to recall her going into complete denial about it, in fact. The one in Lawrence in ‘65 she actually came from Colorado and was involved in the negotiation with my lawyer. The judge had originally sentenced me to six months, I guess to teach me a lesson, and let me sweat it out for a couple of days before he paroled me in my father&#8217;s custody. (He was a reserve JAG colonel himself and knew my old man.) That&#8217;s how I wound up spending that winter in Colorado Springs. Ran the ski lift at the Broadmoor until the snow melted and then worked in the hotel PR department for a month or two before my tolerance (and theirs) became exhausted. Finally bolted under the cover of darkness one night in a ‘54 Ford I&#8217;d bought from Peggy Fleming&#8217;s father, drove to Lawrence and then New York.</p>
<p>Anyway, the point being that because that was the only one she was personally involved in, my mother has over the years persuaded herself that it must have been the only arrest. There were actually a few others, including one in Wichita in 1970 that was on the front page of the paper, since the asshole who personally arrested me, Vern Miller, was the Sedgwick County sheriff who was running for Attorney General the same year I ran for sheriff in Douglas County. The headline in the Wichita paper the next morning read &#8220;George Kimball Arrested,&#8221; over a picture of me being led away in cuffs. I&#8217;d been speaking at a rally protesting the presence of Spiro Agnew, who&#8217;d flown in to stump for the incumbent attorney general, Kent Frizell, who was running for governor in another tight race. (He lost.) When Miller busted me, I just shook my head and told him, quietly, &#8220;Vern, you&#8217;re going to start a riot here,&#8221; and he did. I sat there in jail that night thinking to myself, &#8220;You stupid bastard. You just got that motherfucker elected,&#8221; which turned out to be the case.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web8.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75465" title="web" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web8.jpg" alt="" width="541" height="138" /></a></p>
<p>Besides personally leading several drug raids in Lawrence, one of Vern&#8217;s first acts in office was to board an Amtrak train traveling through Kansas with an armed posse and take the bartender in the bar car into custody for serving liquor by the drink inside the borders of Kansas. (It was still illegal at the time for bars to serve anything but 3.2 beer.) He then wanted to put undercover agents on planes and bust the stewardess’ for serving drinks in Kansas airspace, but wiser heads prevailed. A few years later I met a guy in Boston – he phoned me up and arranged a meeting – who, actually – no shit – wrote an opera about all of this. Vern and I were the leads. I don’t think it ever got performed.</p>
<p><strong>BB: That’s hilarious. Wasn’t there a confrontation with a cop in there? Didn’t you throw a punch at an officer?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> The ‘65 arrest was for carrying a &#8220;Fuck the Draft&#8221; sign at an antiwar rally in Lawrence. I don&#8217;t know that I&#8217;d describe it as a punch; I swung but it was more of a forearm shiver. He&#8217;d thrown me up against a car while the woman he claimed wasn&#8217;t in need of medical attention was collapsing to the sidewalk behind him. I was charged with assaulting an officer, but when it came to trial not even the cop&#8217;s own partner would testify for him so it got tossed. I don&#8217;t know when or if they expunge those things; there might be a record of it but I wouldn&#8217;t want to go nosing around since I think there might still be a hot possession of marijuana charge floating around down there, though for instance when I&#8217;ve gotten stopped on a couple of motor violations nothing popped up when they phoned me in.</p>
<p>(The most recent of those I was driving around the block at about 15 mph during street cleaning, and got stopped for no seat belt. I thought it was really chickenshit, but then I realized the real reason for it. It was during the ‘04 playoffs, and I had a Massachusetts car with Herald on the license plate.)</p>
<p><strong>BB: When Miller arrested you, you told him that he was going to incite a riot when he arrested you. What kind of riot was there, if any?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I&#8217;ve been in better riots, but considering there was no trouble until he arrested me, any riot there was plainly his doing. I was only in the Wichita jail overnight. By early light I&#8217;d been bailed out and was on my way back to Lawrence.</p>
<p><strong>BB: How long was it before the election?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I think it was November. It was just before the election, anyway.</p>
<p><strong>BB: When did you leave Kansas?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> We left within a matter of days, not in response to Vern&#8217;s threats, but because I&#8217;d promised my wife we were going to move back East and that I&#8217;d start writing and earning a living. It had been a fun six months or so but we were awfully poor. The grand I got from Scanlan&#8217;s monthly was the only real money I&#8217;d earned, and the only thing I&#8217;d written. If I stayed in Kansas the only way to earn a decent living would have been on some level of the dope harvest, and I was way too paranoid to make a good criminal.</p>
<p><strong>BB: When you too off, did you think &#8220;Well, that was fun?&#8221; Now, time to get serious and make some money?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Yes and no. I didn&#8217;t want to trivialize the experience by looking like I was cashing in on it right away, so I pretty consistently resisted entreaties to write a book about the campaign. Ed Sanders, for one, really pushed me to do that. I did write the piece for the Realist (mainly because I needed the dough, $300 I think). Paul had asked me, Hunter, and Stew Albert to do separate pieces. Stew and I did ours and Hunter never did, so he finally just ran ours.</p>
<p><strong>BB: So it wasn&#8217;t just theater?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I wouldn&#8217;t say that. I didn&#8217;t want the guys who had gotten killed, and the people who had worked on the campaign, to suddenly look like they&#8217;d been bit players in a scheme to get me a book contract.1970 was in that respect the tail end of the 60s. What was mine was yours and what was yours was mine, that sort of stuff. We didn&#8217;t stay very much out at the A-Frame (for one thing it would have been dangerous; somebody would have had to stay up as an armed guard against a redneck attack). From Sept onward we shared a house with another couple in Lawrence. She was a grad student, he a dope dealer, and since nobody had any discernible income they (and I think maybe we, eventually) discovered they were eligible for food stamps.</p>
<p>I also had sort of an arrangement at the Gaslight Tavern. If I was around and it got busy (which it did at lunchtime almost any day during the week) I&#8217;d jump behind the bar and tend bar while he cooked and the other bartender worked the tables. He might or might not throw me a few bucks but in any case I didn&#8217;t have to pay for food, and rarely even for beer, there. It worked pretty well, since he didn&#8217;t have to bring in somebody to work a whole shift, which I had no interest in doing anyway. I&#8217;d worked at the bookstore next door several years earlier and knew these guys pretty well. Also next door was a barber shop. Obviously they didn&#8217;t cut any hippies&#8217; hair, but I used to go in and shoot the shit with the barbers, talk baseball and football, so they knew I was OK.</p>
<p><strong>BB: How did your father handle all of this?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Like my mother, he had firsthand knowledge only of the Lawrence one, though he had clearance and could have viewed my file. Army intelligence also had one on me. I don&#8217;t recall ever asked me about the other arrests, though we weren&#8217;t talking a lot in those days. Like my mother he was sort of delusional about a lot of this stuff. When my brother Tim returned from Vietnam, got involved with Veterans against the War and participating in protests, for instance, he convinced himself and told people that he must have been doing it as a plant by Army intelligence, which was of course absurd.</p>
<p>By the way, he&#8217;d never in a million years have publicly agreed with me about the war, but his enthusiasm for it dampened considerably the second time he was over there, this time as Military Attaché at the embassy in Laos (read: spy.) My uncle Bill, my father&#8217;s older brother, thinks he must have witnessed, or had to participate in, some stuff he found so morally abhorrent over there that he began to question in his own mind whether it had all been worth it. He&#8217;d never have criticized the U.S., even after he retired, but he plainly no longer wanted to talk about it.</p>
<p><strong>BB: So after all of this craziness in Kansas, how did you wind up in the Boston at the Boston Phoenix?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web7.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75464" title="Image-054" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web7.jpg" alt="" width="350" height="491" /></a></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I’d lived in and gone to school in Boston earlier; my grandparents lived there. Harper Barnes, who went to KU, was editor of the <em>Phoenix</em>; I’d also planned several freelance gigs but once I started at the <em>Phoenix</em> that sort of pushed everything else out of the way as the role grew. Depends on which sport you mean. The Celtics were still rebuilding but extremely accommodating. The Patriots weren’t at first but eventually came around. The Red Sox constantly battled me over access and credentials. Their PR guy, Bill Crowley, was an asshole. Covered lots of things besides sports in those days, especially politics and music.</p>
<p><strong>BB: How Mike Lupica did come to the <em>Phoenix</em>?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Lupica I’d met through Bob Ryan in 1971, I believe, when he was still at BC. I hired him to do some freelance pieces for a special section we did in ‘72 and they were so good I wound up talking the publisher into hiring him to constitute a full-time sports staff. Then not long after he graduated I think it was the <em>Post</em> hired him. What I didn’t realize was that it was some kind of probationary deal. A couple of months after he went to New York I got a call from somebody in personnel at the Post saying they were considering hiring him full time and asking my opinion, and I said “You mean I can have him back?” She laughed and said that sounded like an endorsement to her.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/piercecharles.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75470" title="piercecharles" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/piercecharles.jpg" alt="" width="200" height="200" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: What about Charlie Pierce?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I met Charlie out in Worcester. I was working on some story and somebody suggested I look him up; he was writing for <em>Worcester magazine</em>, I think. I was the one who introduced him to Bob Sales, who was then the editor of the <em>Phoenix</em>, and Bob hired him, though not to do sports since Michael Gee was already working as my backup, sort of in Lupica’s place. Then I left for the Herald in early 1980, and Charlie did some sports after that. Bob was by then at the <em>Herald</em>, first as managing editor and later as sports editor. He and Don Forst hired me initially, over the objections of the sports editor, who shortly quit. A few years later when he was sports editor Bob hired both Michael and Charlie at the<em> Herald</em>.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web5.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75462" title="Image-065" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web5.jpg" alt="" width="517" height="311" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: What was it like moving from a weekly like the <em>Phoenix</em> to a daily tabloid like the <em>Herald</em>? I assume part of the reason was financial. Did you enjoy the move? What new challenges did it present? Did you write anything but sports at the <em>Herald</em>?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> It was only financial in that I took a while negotiating the terms because I didn’t want to sell myself cheap, but mainly it had come time to move on. I’d actually left the <em>Phoenix</em> in November of ‘79, the week Kennedy announced his candidacy, and spent several months freelancing and working with the campaign. I did a few pieces for the <em>Herald</em> in that time, but didn’t actually sign a contract until February.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web12.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75469" title="web" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web12.jpg" alt="" width="479" height="554" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: Were you ever frustrated as a columnist for the <em>Herald</em>? In that you weren&#8217;t their number-one columnist?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> For about eight years I was the number-one columnist. Once Charlie Pierce arrived he started getting some of the better assignments but I was still the guy who’d go to Super Bowls, playoffs, world series, etc., so that wasn&#8217;t frustrating. Even after guys like Callahan and Buckley arrived and pretty much knocked me off most baseball coverage I probably could have lived with it, but for the last ten years after Bob Sales was let go the new sports editor wanted to assign all columns – you had no leeway in choosing what to write about, and in some cases he wanted to dictate point of view even. It got pretty tiresome and frustrating. I had also gotten old enough that since the Post in ‘92 there weren&#8217;t any job offers coming in, so I was kind of trapped there. If someone had come along with a buyout offer remotely as good as what I got in ‘05 I&#8217;d have jumped at it, but with a wife and two kids in school I wasn&#8217;t in a position to make a move.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web6.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75463" title="web" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web6.jpg" alt="" width="455" height="511" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you have a good relationship with your editor Bob Sales when you were at the <em>Herald</em>?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Yes. Like most any writer-editor relationship that lasts nearly 20 years we had our moments of strain, but I enjoyed working with him more than any other sports editor there &#8212; particularly his successor.</p>
<p><strong>BB: How long did you work for him at the <em>Herald</em>?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Twice at the <em>Herald</em>. He was the managing editor when I got there in ‘80, then in early ‘82 I think left right after Murdoch takeover. Then came back as sports editor from ‘86-‘95 or so. He and Forst hired me initially.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/john-mcenroe-in-1979-001.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77972" title="john-mcenroe-in-1979-001" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/john-mcenroe-in-1979-001.jpg" alt="" width="460" height="276" /></a></p>
<p><strong>BB: I just watched a screener copy of a new HBO doc on Borg-McEnroe. They show footage of Charlie Steiner getting into a fight with a Brit in the press room at the &#8217;81 Wimbledon and who should I see in the background?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Yeah, that footage is everywhere &#8212; also on a video Not Great Moments in sports. I was the peacemaker. I might have been the only one in the room who knew both guys and figured if I didn&#8217;t break them up nobody would, even though neither one wanted to fight very badly. After the third Leonard Duran fight Charlie sat down with me and Stephen Stills at the Mirage and we got to talking about it and Stills was cracking up. I said if you ever want to feel ridiculous try standing in the middle of the Wimbledon press room pleading &#8220;Stop it, Nigel!&#8221; I believe I kept them apart without ever putting my briefcase down.</p>
<p><strong>BB: I talked to Bill Lee. Said you&#8217;d be proud of him, he&#8217;s finally become a logger. Said he&#8217;s wanted to be one his whole life. That, and a wino. Do you still keep in touch with him?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/bill-lee_36.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-77974" title="bill lee clowning around in the dugout." src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/bill-lee_36-727x1024.jpg" alt="" width="436" height="614" /></a></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Last time I saw Bill was in Burlington more than a year ago. My daughter was meeting me there and we were driving up to Montreal for a fight, and Bill drove over and met us at my friends&#8217; house. I&#8217;d taken a spill on the train to Newark Airport and broke a couple of ribs, it turned out. He had a deal with the owners at Jay Peak (where Darcy and Sam teach in he ski school) to make bats out of all the hickory they were clearing in their new expansion. He&#8217;d just started, and gave me one of the earlier prototypes, basically a mistake. They&#8217;d milled it to the precise dimensions of another bat he was using, and hickory being much denser, it was so heavy King Kong would have had trouble getting around on a fastball with it. We took it up to Montreal, but of course I can&#8217;t get on a plane with a bat, so Darcy kept it in the car. Later in the summer Teddy went up and spent a week doing trail work for them, and Darcy gave him the Spaceman bat to bring back. He stopped in Boston to see some of his friends, got stoned and fell asleep under a tree in the Boston Common, and walked off and left it. He went back half an hour later but of course by then it was gone.</p>
<p><object width="480" height="360" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/NCpdkbo-_co?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="480" height="360" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/NCpdkbo-_co?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p><strong>BB: I was listening to &#8220;Boom Boom Mancini&#8221; by Warren Zevon. You must have run into him during the course of your travels, right?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> During the ‘70s Bill Lee, Dennis Eckersley, and I along with our wives went to see him at the Berklee Performance Center, and Zevon later wrote his song about Bill. I didn&#8217;t know him well, though obviously Carl Hiassen did. When we had to clear the permissions for <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Fighter-Still-Remains-George-Kimball/dp/0979994756" target="_blank">&#8220;The Fighter Still Remains&#8221;</a> I wound up corresponding with his widow, Crystal (who lived in Vermont but since moved to Western Mass) and his kids and son (who lives in LA). I also have “Werewolves of London” as a ringtone on my phone but can&#8217;t remember for who now.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you ever miss New York at all in those <em>Herald</em> years?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> A bit, but I traveled there a lot on assignments. In ‘92 I came down and worked for the <em>Post</em> for six months, right after Murdoch bought it for the second time, on kind of a lend-lease basis. They wanted me to stay and I would have but for a couple of things. One is that my family was very much against it, the other was that the labor strife was looming, and the editor, Ken Chandler, who was a friend, warned me that if I took the deal they were offering I&#8217;d be obligated to cross a picket line. That was a pretty good deal while it lasted. They put me up in hotels, the <em>Herald</em> paid my salary and the <em>Post</em> my expenses, and at the first of every month they handed me a fist full of round-trip shuttle tickets I could use to fly to and from Boston at my discretion, so I could arrange my schedule to be in New York for, say, five days, and then in Boston for five.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Who are some of your favorite athletes that you covered?</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web9.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75466" title="Image-060" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web9.jpg" alt="" width="553" height="353" /></a></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> There were lots of them: Bill Lee, Jim Willoughby, and Dennis Eckersley remain friends. Ray Leonard, Marvin Hagler, and of course Ali was a joy to cover. Dave Cowens and Kevin McHale were lots of fun to cover, as were guys in the earlier era of the Celtics – John Havlicek, Don Nelson, Don Chaney, and Jo Jo White, whom I had known at KU. I’ve also stayed close to some KU guys. Bud Stallworth I knew (and occasionally played pickup games with) when he was a freshman at KU, and then often got together with him when he was through town in his NBA days. I still see him pretty often and will in Lawrence this week. He and I went to the KU-Va Tech Orange Bowl together a few years ago, and then to the Final Four in San Antonio that April, as did Al Lopes, who was the “other” guard with Jo Jo at KU. Jo Jo got drafted by the Celtics and Al by Uncle Sam. After Vietnam Al went back to law school on the GI Bill and now practices in Lawrence.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Do you ever feel that you didn&#8217;t write as much in early years because you were drinking and getting loaded?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> I don&#8217;t think the drinking and drugging slowed me down when it came to writing. In some cases it probably made the writing better, though I practically never drank till I was done writing and really didn&#8217;t do much drugs beyond getting a bit of an edge. But both before and after I was drinking, writing a daily column was extremely taxing mentally, in addition to having to travel to and from events, even home games. It took so much out of me that I&#8217;d never have been able to summon the discipline or the energy to write books while I was still doing that. For most of that time I was also playing a lot of golf, which was much more relaxing and didn&#8217;t tax you in the same way work did.</p>
<p><strong>BB: When did you quit drinking?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> November 1991. As Malachy McCourt likes to say, I’d had enough.</p>
<p><strong>BB: You have such a wide variety of friends and your life seems to be connected by those friendships. For writing, which is such a solitary profession, you seem to have a real need for human relationships.</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web10.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75467" title="GE_MARGE" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web10.jpg" alt="" width="491" height="423" /></a></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> It’s a real cross-section of people, and it’s kind of fun getting people from those various worlds together who otherwise might never meet. But if there’s anything unique about it, it’s that there’s almost as wide a variation in age as well: Arlen Snyder is 78, and Tom Paxton is over 70 now. Niall Toibin, an actor friend in Dublin, is in his 80s. Some of my New York friends, mostly Lions Head survivors, go back more than 40 years. Pete Hamill and I don’t see each other that often – it probably averages out to once a week – but we email or talk on the phone several times a week. There are guys in Kansas like Jim McCrary I’ve known even longer, and I’ve got younger friends, too – Benn Schulberg and I go to and watch a lot of fights and ball games together; he’s barely into his 30s but then when his father and I used to do the same things, Budd was in his 90s. Lou DiBella is 50 now, but that’s a lot younger than I am, and Anne Tangeman is 45. Mark Horgan, who went out to Kansas with me last week, is only 29, and my godson Kidd Dorn is in his 30s. I’m talking here about people you might walk into my home and see hanging out. Rosalie Sorrels (who introduced me and Marge and is now 78 herself) said when people used to ask her mother why she didn’t hang out with people her own age, she’d reply “People my own age are dead.” I find that’s increasingly true, too. In the last couple of years a bunch of people from the Lions Head started dying in profusion (Jose Torres, Frank McCourt, David Markson, Paul Schiffman).</p>
<p><strong>BB: Were you disappointed or angry when you heard that Hunter S. Thompson had killed himself?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Both, but if I had to choose one I&#8217;d say angry.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Did you feel freed up to write more once you retired from the <em>Herald</em>? I read in an interview that you said you feel guilty when you don&#8217;t write.</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Yes, I obviously had much more time to write. I was already working on Eamonn Coghlan&#8217;s book pretty much at time of retirement, and while that experience ended somewhat unhappily I think the discipline and work habits helped in all the other projects. Even though I was writing once a week for the I<em>rish Times</em> and covering things for websites I had a solid block of several hours I&#8217;d devote to those each day, and yes, it got so I felt guilty if I didn&#8217;t write.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Even though it is difficult now, does writing give you a sense of purpose and identity?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Writers write, although what I find myself doing these days is almost more secretarial work – doing all these interviews, arranging book tour stuff on the limited energy I have doesn’t leave me a lot of time for actual writing. I know I’m not going to have time to write another book (though there will be at least one more new cover, the reissue of <em>Only Skin Deep</em>), but I’m hoping to cover a few more fights, and I’d like to get this play (<em>Bloodsong</em>) finished even though there’s not a chance I’d live long enough to ever see it produced.</p>
<p><strong>BB: Do you have any sense of how you’d like to be remembered?</strong></p>
<p><strong>GK:</strong> Why do you think there have been half a dozen books in the past four years?</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web11.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-75468" title="web" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/11/web11.jpg" alt="" width="525" height="589" /></a></p>
<p>[Pictures of George were provided by the Kimball family.]</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2012/01/04/bronx-banter-interview-george-kimball/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>4</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Fighting and Drinking with the Rats at Yankee Stadium</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/29/fighting-and-drinking-with-the-rats-at-yankee-stadium/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/29/fighting-and-drinking-with-the-rats-at-yankee-stadium/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Dec 2011 18:27:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Baseball]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Book Excerpts]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Lasting Yankee Stadium Memories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bill Lee]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Billy Martin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[george kimball]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[graig nettles]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Lou Piniella]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=77691</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Here&#8217;s something to keep you warm on a cold winter day, the late George Kimball&#8217;s...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/snowyaneke.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-77692" title="snowyaneke" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/snowyaneke-850x1024.jpg" alt="" width="612" height="737" /></a></p>
<p>Here&#8217;s something to keep you warm on a cold winter day, the late George Kimball&#8217;s essay from <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Lasting-Yankee-Stadium-Memories-Unforgettable/dp/1602399794" target="_blank">our book &#8220;Lasting Yankee Stadium Memories.&#8221;</a> It&#8217;s all about the old ballpark, Billy Martin, finks and phonies, brawling, and, of course, drinking with Bill Lee.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><strong>By George Kimball</strong></p>
<p>There are things you learned about the old Yankee Stadium once it became your place of work that never would have occurred to you as a kid going to watch a game there. Making your way from the visiting- to the home-team dugout, or to the pressroom where they fed us and the adjacent quarters where we wrote our stories after games, involved negotiating an elaborate system of labyrinthine tunnels that could have been a large-scale Skinner box. A dim-witted scribe could spend hours trying to find his way around down there, but once he did figure it out, he’d be rewarded with supper, or maybe a beer after the game.</p>
<p>And since we only made two or three trips a year to New York, we were always making wrong turns, ones that inevitably brought us face-to-face with one of New York’s finest on a security detail. Some of the cops had been drawing this plum assignment for years. Others, newer to the job, couldn’t tell you how to get from A to B any better than another sportswriter could. They should have handed out road maps with the press credentials.</p>
<p>But the overriding memory of all those hours spent wandering around beneath the House That Ruth Built remains the smell. If you grew up in suburbia, it wouldn’t have meant much to you at all, but if you’d spent much time in a big-city tenement or in the stockroom of a grocery store or ever wandered beneath street level in a restaurant that abuts a subway line, the permeating odor of Decon, the rat poison, would have been familiar.</p>
<p>My friend, John Schulian, must have recognized that smell too, because at some point in the late 1970s, he came up with a description of Billy Martin so apt that it should have been chiseled on Billy’s gravestone: <em>A rat studying to be a mouse</em>.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/martin2.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77697" title="martin2" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/martin2.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="500" /></a></p>
<p>The funny part of it was that, while Martin had carefully cultivated an image of a guy ready to fight at the drop of a hat, he wasn’t actually very good at it. If you look at the fights he won, they were usually against marshmallow salesmen or mental cripples (Jimmy Piersall was just months away from the loony bin when Martin beat him up under the stands at Fenway in 1952) or a guy who was even drunker than he was (Dave Boswell at the Lindell AC in 1969). Sometimes he’d gain the advantage with a well-timed sucker punch, and sometimes he’d just think he had the advantage, as was the case in St. Louis in 1953, when he picked a fight with a short guy wearing glasses. (The guy, Clint “Scrap-Iron” Courtney, turned out to run against stereotype.)</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/george-steinbrenner-billy-martin-1987-3b0a5b5aa860b27e_large.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77693" title="george-steinbrenner-billy-martin-1987-3b0a5b5aa860b27e_large" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/george-steinbrenner-billy-martin-1987-3b0a5b5aa860b27e_large.jpg" alt="" width="432" height="291" /></a></p>
<p>If you watched him carefully over the years, he was careful to pick his spots. When Martin went at it with somebody bigger or tougher than he was, it was usually in a setting where he knew it would get broken up right away. In fair fights—and there weren’t many of them—he almost always got his ass kicked. (See: Martin vs. Ed Whitson at the Cross Keys Inn, Baltimore, 1985.)</p>
<p>I’d been at Yankee Stadium the night Thad Tillotson bounced a pitch off Joe Foy’s helmet in 1967. “Watch this,” I told my then-wife when Tillotson came to bat a couple of innings later. Sure enough, Jim Lonborg drilled him in the back, both benches emptied, and when they finally pulled them apart, there were Joe Pepitone and Rico Petrocelli rolling around in the dirt.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/ThurmanPudge.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77708" title="ThurmanPudge" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/ThurmanPudge.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="376" /></a></p>
<p>I was also at Fenway Park the day in 1973 when Stick Michael missed a bunt on a suicide squeeze. With Thurman Munson barreling in from third toward Carlton Fisk, whom he didn’t like much anyway, the result was somewhat predictable. Both benches emptied after the collision, and even as they dragged Munson away, Fisk and Michael were going at it. Boston lefty Bill “Spaceman” Lee said the whole thing looked like a bunch of hookers swinging their purses at each other. Everyone save Thurman Munson thought that was pretty funny.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/Thurman-Munson-and-Billy-Martin-Photo.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77695" title="Thurman Munson and Billy Martin Photo" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/Thurman-Munson-and-Billy-Martin-Photo.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="333" /></a></p>
<p>So, by the time Billy Martin came back to manage his old team, Red Sox–Yankee rhubarbs were nothing new. Their history long predated the return of Number One. I’d seen them start for good reasons and for bad reasons, and sometimes they’d started just because they were Yankees and Red Sox. So, when another one broke out on May 20, 1976, I wasn’t surprised. You could see this one coming a mile down the road. It was like watching a fight develop in slow motion.</p>
<p>Lee had a 1–0 lead with two out in the bottom of the sixth. Lou Piniella, at second, represented the tying run; Graig Nettles was on first. With the count 2–1 on Otto Velez, Spaceman threw a sinker on the outside of the plate, and Velez stroked it into the opposite field. It was hit so hard that when Dwight Evans grabbed it on one hop, it briefly crossed my mind that he might even have a play on Nettles at second. That’s when I looked down and saw Piniella rounding third, and he didn’t seem to be slowing down.</p>
<p>Evans may have had the best arm in the American League back then, and not even a good base runner would have challenged him in this situation, but Piniella was, at this point, committed and kept on coming. Evans threw in one fluid motion, a strike to the plate, and had him by at least ten feet. If it had somehow been a closer play, maybe what happened next wouldn’t have happened at all, but now it was inevitable. Out by a mile, Piniella’s only chance was to run right over Fisk, barreling into him so hard that he might dislodge the ball. Fisk, aware of this, was determined to make the experience painful enough that Lou would think twice before he ever tried it again.</p>
<p>As tags go, it was pretty aggressive. Fisk may even have tried to tag him in the nuts—and with his fist, not his glove, holding the ball. Naturally, Lou came up swinging, and in what seemed barely an instant, there were fifty or sixty guys in uniform going at it in the middle of the infield. Or that’s the way it seemed. Actually, some of them took a bit longer getting there than others. Traditional baseball protocol in these situations calls for the occupants of both bullpens, even the ones intent on serving as peacemakers, to make a mad dash all the way to the infield, where they are to then grab one of their opposite numbers and wrestle for a while until the smoke clears.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/1215886743_0833-1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77707" title="1215886743_0833 (1)" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/1215886743_0833-1.jpg" alt="" width="288" height="375" /></a></p>
<p>Logic would suggest that it would be a lot simpler to just pair off out in the bullpen, particularly since, in its new configuration, Yankee Stadium’s bullpens shared a common gate. So, when the fight started, everybody from both bullpens jumped up simultaneously to race in to where the action was. Tom House, then a Boston reliever, told me that when he got to the gate, Catfish Hunter was gallantly holding it open for him.</p>
<p>“See ya in there, kid,” said Catfish as House trotted past.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/gallery2.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77701" title="gallery2" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/gallery2.jpg" alt="" width="516" height="680" /></a></p>
<p>Fisk and Piniella were rolling around on the ground following the collision when Lee, who’d been backing up the plate on the play, spotted Velez trying to be third man in.</p>
<p>The first guy to hit Lee was actually Mickey Rivers, who must have been taking boxing lessons from Billy Martin. Mick was running up and down behind the scrum, looking like a guy playing Whack-A-Mole as he lashed out at the back of every Boston cap he could spot. (Somebody watching on television later told me that Ken Harrelson, in his blow-by-blow call on a Boston station, said “Rivers is just basically just running around sucker-punching everybody!”)</p>
<p>The next thing I saw was Nettles grabbing Spaceman from behind, seemingly lifting him over his head, and body-slamming him. I don’t know for a fact that he was trying to throw Lee on his left shoulder, but that’s how he landed. (Nettles claimed later that he was just trying to drag Lee off Velez, since Rivers’ punch hadn’t done the job.) Lee was 6-foot-3 and 210 pounds, almost the exact dimensions of Muhammad Ali, but truth be told, he couldn’t fight any better than Billy Martin could, even though he did have an impressive one-punch KO on his résumé.</p>
<p>That had occurred in a winter league game down in Mayaguez, Puerto Rico, several years earlier. When Eliseo Rodriguez charged the mound, Lee reflexively stuck his hand out in self-defense and, to his own surprise, knocked Rodriguez cold. Only when he read the next morning’s papers did he realize that he’d knocked out the island’s former Golden Gloves light-heavyweight champion.</p>
<p>The return bout took place in Caguas a week later. Rodriguez and two of his relatives were waiting when Spaceman got off the team bus. They beat him up and rammed his face into a light pole for good measure.</p>
<p>“I did get a nice new set of teeth out of the deal,” said Spaceman.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/bill-lee-red-sox-yankees-nettles-u-suck-signed-8x10-139-t1266657-500.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77715" title="bill-lee-red-sox-yankees-nettles-u-suck-signed-8x10-139-t1266657-500" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/bill-lee-red-sox-yankees-nettles-u-suck-signed-8x10-139-t1266657-500.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="396" /></a></p>
<p>With Lee now apparently out of commission, Fisk and Piniella separated and Rivers dragged away by several Yankees, things seemed to calm down in a hurry. That’s when Lee made the mistake of getting up.</p>
<p>In his college days at USC, Bill had played summer ball for the Alaska Goldpanners with Nettles’ brother. Until a few moments earlier, he had considered Graig a friend. Now, he was screaming incomprehensibly as he staggered toward the New York third baseman.</p>
<p><object width="480" height="360" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/PkU2TH7-eLw?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="480" height="360" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/PkU2TH7-eLw?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p>“I think,” Lee said later, “it might have been the word ‘asshole’ that set him off.”</p>
<p>In Nettles’ defense, what he probably saw was just a crazy man charging at him. In any case, when Lee got close enough, Nettles cut loose with a right cross, and when Lee tried to block it with his left, he discovered that he couldn’t lift his arm above his waist. The punch caught Spaceman flush in the face and dropped him in his tracks.</p>
<p>A few months later, Ali and Ken Norton fought in almost exactly the same spot, and in fifteen rounds neither one of them landed a punch as hard as that one.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/article-2010022-0CCEE9DD00000578-738_634x633.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77699" title="article-2010022-0CCEE9DD00000578-738_634x633" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/article-2010022-0CCEE9DD00000578-738_634x633.jpg" alt="" width="634" height="633" /></a></p>
<p>Oddly, I don’t remember Billy Martin throwing a single punch in that brawl. Maybe he found Don Zimmer and the two of them sat it out.</p>
<p>Once order was restored, both Nettles and Lee were ejected. (Neither Fisk nor Piniella were.) In Lee’s case, it was somewhat moot. Before the Red Sox finished batting in the next inning, he was on his way to the hospital.</p>
<p>He would later describe the episode by saying “I was attacked by Billy Martin’s brown shirts.”</p>
<p>There was clearly no love lost between the dope-smoking Spaceman and the whiskey-swilling Fiery Genius. There were unconfirmed rumors, before and since, that Martin had personally placed a bounty on Lee, but there were enough Yankees players who intensely disliked Lee that they probably didn’t need any encouragement from Billy Martin.</p>
<p>Obviously, the fight hadn’t been started just to get at him, said Lee, “but once it did start, it sure seemed like there were a lot of guys in pinstripes trying to find me.”</p>
<p>It might be noted here that, going into that game, Lee ranked as the number three Yankee-killer of all time, with a lifetime percentage against the Bronx Bombers bettered only by those of Babe Ruth and Dickie Kerr. Ruth, of course, had stopped pitching even before Harry Frazee sold his contract to Colonel Ruppert, and Kerr, pointed out Lee, may have accomplished the greatest pitching feat of all time—winning two games in the 1919 World Series with five guys playing behind him who were trying to lose.</p>
<p>Bill Lee’s career didn’t end that night, but it’s fair to say he was never the same pitcher again. He had won seventeen games in each of the previous three years, but he never won as many in a season again. He had torn ligaments and a separated left shoulder, and nearly two months would go by before he pitched again. Between 1973 and 1975 Lee had thrown fifty-one complete games. In 1976 he would throw just one.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/bill-lee-expos-butterfly.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77700" title="bill-lee-expos-butterfly" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/bill-lee-expos-butterfly.jpg" alt="" width="350" height="477" /></a></p>
<p>Nobody knew this that night at that ballpark, of course. All we knew was that Lee had been taken away in an ambulance, but when the team bus pulled up in front of the New York Sheraton an hour and a half after the last out, there was Spaceman, waiting in the lobby.</p>
<p>Since I was then writing for a weekly and didn’t face a postgame deadline, Lee and I had earlier made plans to terrorize a saloon or two in Greenwich Village that night, and now, with his arm and a sling and sporting a black eye, he was determined to keep the appointment.</p>
<p>“Come on,” he said. “We’re still going to the Lion’s Head, aren’t we?”</p>
<p>Stan Williams, the Red Sox’s pitching coach, had other ideas. “Come on, big boy,” he said to Lee as he grabbed his good arm. “No curfew for you tonight.”</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/bill-lee-1976.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77709" title="bill-lee-1976" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/bill-lee-1976.jpg" alt="" width="513" height="640" /></a></p>
<p>So, with Stanley as our tour guide, we went bouncing on the Upper East Side. I vaguely remember visiting a gin mill with a hospital motif—the ER? the Recovery Room?—where the waitresses were all dressed like nurses, or dressed like nurses wearing white miniskirts, anyway.</p>
<p>Either the sight of a bona fide patient had scared all the nurses away or we’d moved on to another joint. Thirty-three years later, all I can swear to is that, a bit after 3 AM, we were the last three customers in the bar, and Lee had been chasing shots of VO with the Demerol they’d given him in the real hospital, or maybe it was the other way around, but anyway, just then the saloon door swings open and who comes walking in but—think about the odds of this for a moment—Lou Piniella, all by himself.</p>
<p>As soon as he saw us he was all over Lee like a long-lost brother: “Gee, Bill, I’m so sorry. If I’d ever known this was going to happen . . .” I think tears may even have welled up in his eyes. And, of course, he bought us all a drink, and then another one.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/2751168b509f4e628b71817f16febad0.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-77703" title="2751168b509f4e628b71817f16febad0" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/2751168b509f4e628b71817f16febad0-699x1024.jpg" alt="" width="419" height="614" /></a></p>
<p>The sun was coming up by the time we left, Sweet Lou in one direction, and Bill, Stan, and I back to the hotel. In the cab, I remarked to Lee that Piniella was a pretty nice guy after all, and that he had seemed properly contrite over the outcome of the affair he’d initiated at home plate that night.</p>
<p>“What else was he going to say?” Spaceman sighed wearily.</p>
<p>“There were three of us and one of him.”</p>
<p>Out on an early morning foraging run, a solitary rat darted across the sidewalk. We all saw him, but nobody said a word.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/I-LOVE-NY-RAT.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77705" title="I-LOVE-NY-RAT" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/I-LOVE-NY-RAT.jpg" alt="" width="475" height="456" /></a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/29/fighting-and-drinking-with-the-rats-at-yankee-stadium/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>4</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>My Ears Are Bent</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/29/my-ears-are-bent/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/29/my-ears-are-bent/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Dec 2011 15:17:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Arts and Culture]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bookish]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Creative Process]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[John Schulian]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Links: Reviews]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Joseph Mitchell]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[my ears are bent]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[the herald tribune]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=77663</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Here is a column that our friend John Schulian wrote about Joseph Mitchell for MSNBC...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/sung_mitchell.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77672" title="sung_mitchell" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/sung_mitchell.jpg" alt="" width="618" height="800" /></a></p>
<p>Here is a column that <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/category/life-of-schulian/" target="_blank">our friend John Schulian</a> wrote about Joseph Mitchell for MSNBC back in 2001. Enjoy.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/6731782-L.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77667" title="6731782-L" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/6731782-L.jpg" alt="" width="308" height="500" /></a></p>
<p><strong>By John Schulian</strong></p>
<p>Not a holiday season arrives that I don’t think of a gray, clammy day long ago on Baltimore’s waterfront and a lost soul who told me about the woman who had given him his only gift in years: a Christmas card. It was just the sort of story I was looking for when I was making my bones as a newspaper reporter, and now that I have a better understanding of the forces that drove me, I imagine it was a story that Joseph Mitchell would have gravitated to himself. If you don’t know who Mitchell is, or even if you do, the following is my gift to you.</p>
<p>In a perfect world, of course, I’d put fancy paper, ribbon and a bow on “My Ears Are Bent,” a collection of his newspaper features from the 1930s that came back into print this year after a criminally long time as a used-book store treasure. Devotees spent years searching for it in the past because, frankly, Mitchell was worth the trouble -– one of the 20th Century’s most remarkable journalists without being a scandal-breaking Washington muckraker or a dashing, trench-coated foreign correspondent. His specialty was chronicling New York’s human exotica: pickpockets and wrestling impresarios, tinhorn evangelists and burlesque queens, counterfeit royalty and watermen who bragged of sitting down with a friend to eat a barrel of oysters on the half-shell after dinner. And hold the sauce.</p>
<p>Every once in a while, Mitchell would slip and interview a celebrity&#8211;the lusty Jimmy Durante, for example, or the memorably rude George Bernard Shaw. But he seems to have always atoned by finding a character like the hooker who explained her calling thus: “I just wanted to be accommodating.”</p>
<p>Mitchell’s greatest affection may have been reserved for saloonkeepers and their well-oiled customers, which leads me to believe he would have liked the characters I chanced upon shortly before Christmas 1973. I never learned the most important one’s name; to me, he was simply The Flier because he claimed to have flown jet fighters in the Korean War. If The Flier had anything resembling a benefactor, it was Uncle Pete Drymala, who ran a bar called Pete’s Hotel. And then there was the girl who had given The Flier his Christmas card the year before. He had to pull the card out of his pocket so he could tell me her name. Francesca&#8211;that was it.</p>
<p>The Flier, Uncle Pete and Francesca dwelled by the docks in an area called Fells Point, which had been spared from the Great Baltimore Fire of 1904 and from being plowed under when I-95 was built. Its reward for surviving, if a reward is what it is, now includes gentrified rowhouses and dives turned into bistros where, according to one review, the cell-phone generation can enjoy “honey-colored beer, steamed shrimp and sushi.” But all that has come to pass since The Flier wandered its cobblestone streets.</p>
<p>Back then, Fells Point was blissfully down at the heels, crawling with merchant seamen who figured no night was complete unless they got drunk, got in a fight, and got lucky with a local sweetheart. The Flier fit in perfectly, drinking white port wine that he bought for $1.25 a fifth, tax included, and pausing only to sleep in boarded-up buildings or to warm himself by the radiator in Pete’s Hotel. He drank at Pete’s, too, and when he got out of hand, Uncle Pete would 86 him, even at Christmastime.</p>
<p>There was an Edward Hopper quality about The Flier’s existence, and I see the same thing when I read Joseph Mitchell. The bleak, the stark and the unforgiving become somehow beautiful because they are in the right hands.</p>
<p>Story after story in “My Ears Are Bent” vibrates with Mitchell’s sense of wonder, for he was a young man out of North Carolina when he wrote them for two New York dailies, the Herald Tribune and the World Telegram. Soon after his anthology was originally published in 1938, he hired on at The New Yorker, where he remained until he died 58 years later, by then a seminal figure in literary journalism. The mature Mitchell’s grandest achievements can be found in a collection called “Up in the Old Hotel,” but as artful and profound as those pieces are, they can’t match the urgency and delight of his newspaper reportage.</p>
<p>At the dawn of his career, I imagine he felt the same way I did when I was breaking in at the Baltimore Evening Sun. My reporter’s notebook was a ticket to the kind of adventures most people with college degrees don’t have. I got tear-gassed by state troopers breaking up an anti-war protest. I heard a mother’s anguished cries after a shantytown fire at five in the morning. I latched onto pool hustlers who spun yarns about fleecing bus drivers and tobacco farmers. And I went looking for Francesca after The Flier showed me that Christmas card.</p>
<p>My search led me to Pete’s Hotel, and to Uncle Pete, who cashed the meager check the government sent The Flier every month, then watched out the front window as the inevitable happened. Sometimes The Flier drank up his money, other times his fellow stew bums stole it. Uncle Pete told him not to put all the money in the same pocket, but The Flier never listened.</p>
<p>It was hardly a scenario to generate Christmas spirit. Uncle Pete, however, wasn’t opposed to proving one of Mitchell’s pet theories: “&#8230;the saloonkeeper is apt to know the address or hangout of any citizen dopey enough or unlucky enough to be of interest to a great metropolitan newspaper.” He pointed at a woman sitting at the bar with three beer glasses in front of her, one full, one half-empty, one dead. It was Francesca.</p>
<p>She had made 30 the hard way, living on unemployment when she wasn’t stripping, but there was still a soft spot in her heart, and it was The Flier who found it. “I get mad at him when he sits out there and drinks all that lousy wine,” she told me. “But that don’t keep him from being a good person. He’s always been a good person, and he don’t bother nobody. That’s why I gave him the card. I gave it to him out of my heart.”</p>
<p>The sentiment was perfect for the season, and there was no diminishing it even when Francesca killed her second beer with a deep swallow and a belch. My head spun with the possibility of reuniting her with The Flier. The idea was so melodramatic it would have sent Mitchell running, but I clung to it until I realized The Flier had wandered off to a place that defied finding. It was just as well. He and Francesca had connected long before I stumbled into their lives, and the memory would get them both through another Christmas.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/40540.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77666" title="40540" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/40540.jpg" alt="" width="260" height="432" /></a></p>
<p>You can buy &#8220;My Ears are Bent&#8221; <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Ears-Are-Bent-Joseph-Mitchell/dp/0375421033" target="_blank">here</a>. And <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/books/first/m/mitchell-01ears.html" target="_blank">here is an excerpt</a>. Finally, here&#8217;s <a href="http://articles.latimes.com/1992-08-16/books/bk-6471_1_joseph-mitchell#.TvuhT3NxeA8.email" target="_blank">a review of &#8220;Up at the Old Hotel&#8221; by Schulian for the L.A. Times</a>.</p>
<p>[Illustration by <a href="http://thefirehousestomp.blogspot.com/" target="_blank">Nick Sung</a>]</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/29/my-ears-are-bent/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>From Ali to Xena, Part Two: Ink-Stained Wretch</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/28/from-ali-to-xena-part-two-ink-stained-wrech/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/28/from-ali-to-xena-part-two-ink-stained-wrech/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Dec 2011 01:17:34 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[From Ali to Xena]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[John Schulian]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Magazine Writers]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Writers]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=77839</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Chapter 9: The Evening Sun Also Rises I&#8217;m always surprised and more than a little...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/menk.png"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-60858" title="menk" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/menk.png" alt="" width="300" height="368" /></a></p>
<p><strong>Chapter 9: The Evening Sun Also Rises<br />
</strong></p>
<p>I&#8217;m always surprised and more than a little disappointed in myself when I tote up how many people helped me along the way and how easily I&#8217;ve forgotten some of them. The one I&#8217;m thinking of at the moment is Bill Tanton, who opened the door for me at the <em>Baltimore Evening Sun</em>. He was the sports editor there when I was using Army time to write letters in my campaign for a job at every paper that caught my fancy&#8211;the<em> L.A. Time</em>s because of Jim Murray, the pre-Murdoch <em>New York Post </em>because of Larry Merchant and Vic Ziegel, the<em> Washington Daily News </em>because of Jack Mann. Tanton&#8217;s response was like most of the others in that he said he didn&#8217;t have any openings, but he didn&#8217;t let it go at that. He passed my letter and clips on to the<em> Evening Sun&#8217;s</em> city editor because he thought I had the makings of a good feature writer. It turned out that Tanton recruited a lot of the first-rate talent that passed through the paper &#8211;Tom Callahan, Mike Janofsky, Phil Hersh, Dan Shaugnessy&#8211;but I wouldn&#8217;t realize I was part of the parade until after I had rejoined the civilian world in August 1970 and chosen between job offers at the<em> Evening Sun</em> and the<em> Miami Herald</em>, which, by the way, didn&#8217;t want me as a sports writer, either.</p>
<p>Unfailingly, every editor I met yearned to save me from life in what serious newspaper people considered the toy department. It was, I suppose, the curse of being a relatively bright young man. They talked about transforming me into a cityside reporter who might one day cover the state house or the White House or even become a foreign correspondent. I could tell I was going to have to get to sports by my own devices. The important thing at the time, however, was to work, to get some experience, and to develop as a writer. I&#8217;m sure I could have done that in Miami &#8212; working there certainly hasn&#8217;t hurt Carl Hiassen. But what I remember best about my visit was sitting in an editor&#8217;s office and looking out at Biscayne Bay sparkling in the sunshine. I worried that if I said yes to the <em>Herald</em> I&#8217;d always feel like I was on vacation.</p>
<p>I didn’t have that problem when I visited Baltimore. The city looked the way I imagine Dresden must have after World War II-–burned-out, desiccated, hopeless. On the ride in from the airport, I saw a sign for Shilinksi’s Lithuanian sausage and, a short distance away, the landmark Bromo-Seltzer Tower. For me, a great first impression. The clincher, though was my interview with the city editor, a live wire named Ernie Imhoff who called everybody &#8220;babe.&#8221; We had a cup of coffee in the Sunpapers’ cafeteria, a setting about as joyless as Death Row, and then we went back upstairs to the city room, where I was treated to a view of the city jail. All this and the <em>Evening Sun</em> had to play second fiddle to the<em> Morning Sun</em>, which had overseas bureaus and a Washington bureau and, obviously, a far bigger budget than the A.S. Abell Company’s p.m. stepchild. Hell, the <em>Evening Sun</em> had yet to assign a single reporter to cover Washington, which was all of 30 minutes away by car. And it didn’t have enough money to send reporters around the block, much less around the globe. But it had been H.L. Mencken’s paper, and it put a premium on tough reporting and lively writing. Add all that to the view of the city jail and there was no way I could say no to Baltimore.</p>
<p>I knew I’d made the right choice when my first assignment was to go to what is called the Block to find out what the strippers and lowlifes there were doing to get ready for the World Series between the Orioles and the Cincinnati Reds. The Block was a stretch of East Baltimore Street downtown devoted to strip joints, dirty-book stores, the city’s only tattoo parlor, and Polock Johnny’s Polish sausage emporium, all in the shadow of police headquarters. The strippers, especially one who called herself Fanta Blu, turned out to be raunchy and wonderful, particularly when talking about big-name baseball and football players who occasionally stopped by. I could only quote them up to a point&#8211;the<em> Evening Sun</em> was a family newspaper, after all-–but the story I wrote still got me the right kind of attention.</p>
<p>Just the same, I spent my first year in Baltimore covering suburban Harford County. I shared an office with the<em> Morning Sun’s</em> reporter, Edna Goldberg, a middle-aged dynamo who doted on her two sons, had a husband named Sol, invited me to dinner with her family, taught me Yiddish curse words, and was as competitive as anybody I ever bumped heads with in the newspaper business. My salvation was that she loved doing stories about budgets and zoning, subjects I would write about only under threat of death. Mostly I wrote features and slipped back into the city to see if there was something there I might do. The one good political story I wrote was about Joseph Tydings, a liberal Democrat from Harford County who was driven out of the U.S. Senate by the pro-gun crowd. Years later, in Hollywood, when I was the head writer on &#8220;Hercules,&#8221; we hired Tydings’ daughter Alexandra as a guest star. She played Aphrodite as if the goddess of love were a surfer girl, and she was dynamite. Small world.</p>
<p>Once I moved onto the city desk full-time, I was in high clover. Baltimore embraced weirdness and lionized eccentrics, and the<em> Evening Sun</em> basically let me run amok. I wrote features about pool hustlers and singing newsboys; vice cops on the Block and a saloonkeeper who put up a billboard supporting Nixon and Agnew; Edith Massey (the egg lady from &#8220;Pink Flamingoes&#8221;) and a vastly overweight Depression-era bicycle racer who watched me make the most of his neighborhood bar&#8217;s 10-cent beers and get hammered on the job for the first and only time in my career. One day I waltzed off to write about the Block’s last surviving tattoo artist and came back with a story about a hooker named Rosie who was just out of jail and wanted a rose tattoo. Our education reporter, a sweet little lady named Sue Miller, accused me of making the whole thing up. But the beauty of Baltimore was that you didn’t need to write fiction. The truth had it beat every which way.</p>
<p>And yet no matter how woolly the people I wrote about were, I was still who I was, and there was no getting away from it. I remember one of the pool hustlers I was always pestering for stories looking at me one day and saying, “John, you’re the straightest guy we ever met.”</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 10: He&#8217;s Breslin and You&#8217;re Not</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/theworldofbreslin_NEW1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-60963" title="theworldofbreslin_NEW" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/theworldofbreslin_NEW1-602x1024.jpg" alt="" width="542" height="922" /></a></p>
<p>The <em>Evening Sun</em> didn’t have the biggest staff in the world, so a lot of us had to do double duty. For me, that frequently meant coming in at 6 or 7 in the morning to work re-write for the first edition before they turned me loose on the world. It was great experience because when I was under the gun, I had to force myself to write fast. You know, a news story 700 to 1,000 words long in 20 minutes or less, and you had to get the facts right from the reporters in the field who were calling them in.</p>
<p>Just as often, I’d be the one out on the street, hoping I’d be able to get back to the office in time to write the story myself. I’d get a call from an assistant city editor at 4:30 in the morning to get over to a rowhouse fire in West Baltimore that killed a couple of kids, and by the time I got there, I could hear their mother or grandmother screaming “My babies, my babies!” from two blocks away. Or it would be a shantytown fire in a speck on the map called Principio Furnace, with more dead babies. Or a bunch of volunteer firemen who drowned while trying to rescue somebody in a hellacious rainstorm. Or maybe just two motorcycle gangs that shot each other to pieces.</p>
<p>The story that still haunts me was about a town out in Western Maryland called Friendsville.  Population 600 and six of its boys had been killed in Vietnam. I went out there to talk to the families of the first five casualties and wait for the body of the sixth to come home. I got a number for what I guess is best described as Friendsville’s general store, talked with the woman who ran it, and she wound up saying she’d have everybody ready to talk to me. And she did. If you want an example of small-town trust and graciousness, there it was. But the story was still a painful one to report because I knew I was opening old wounds for everybody I interviewed. The people I remember best were a couple my parents’ age, which is to say well into their 60s. They lived in a stone house on a dirt road outside town, just the two of them and the photos of the boy they’d lost in the war, their only child. All I could think of was how I could have been that dead boy instead, and my parents the ones stumbling around under the weight of their loss. Somehow I made it through the interview without crying, but as soon as I got in my car, I bawled like a baby-–for them, for my folks and me, for all the dead soldiers in that godforsaken war.</p>
<p>I wish I could tell you I turned Friendsville into a great story, but I didn’t. I didn’t have the chops yet. I wrote it in, I think, 1971, and I was still trying on styles for size, still pretending I was somebody different every time I sat down at the typewriter. When David Israel and Mike Lupica burst onto the scene a few years later, I was struck by how fully-formed they were as writers, and they were kids. To read them was to think they never suffered from self-doubt or indecision. Tony Kornheiser was that way, too, an absolute joy to read seemingly from Day One. I had days when I was good, I suppose, but mostly I was a work in progress.</p>
<p>Throughout my time at the <em>Evening Sun</em>, Jimmy Breslin was my greatest influence, just as he had been since the day before I went in the Army. I’d ordered his classic collection &#8220;The World of Jimmy Breslin&#8221; as soon as I’d returned from grad school, but it didn’t show up until 36 hours before I became Uncle Sam’s property. I sat down and read the book from cover to cover, swept away by Breslin’s great characters&#8211;Marvin the Torch, Fat Thomas, Sam Silverware&#8211;and touched in a deeper, more profound way by his column about the man who dug JFK’s grave. When I put the book down, I told myself that if I lived through whatever the Army had in store for me, I wanted to come home and write just the way Breslin did. And I tried mightily when I worked in Baltimore. Of course I wasn’t the only young buck who worshipped Breslin. You could see his influence on hot young newspaper writers everywhere, whether they were on the city desk or in sports:  Lupica in New York, Israel in Washington, Bob Greene in Chicago. And the hell of it was, they were all better at imitating Breslin than I was.</p>
<p><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-61332" title="nashvillesound_NEW" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/nashvillesound_NEW-672x1024.jpg" alt="" width="538" height="819" /></p>
<p><strong>Chapter 11: Living and Dying in ¾ Time</strong></p>
<p><object width="425" height="349" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/sOXTjpnyxpo?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="425" height="349" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/sOXTjpnyxpo?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p>Call me self-deluded, but my shortcomings as a writer didn’t stop me from campaigning to become the <em>Evening Sun’s </em>city columnist, the Breslin of Baltimore, if you will. The strategy I concocted was simple: in addition to writing the best feature stories I could, I would write about rock and roll. There were always great acts coming through town or playing in D.C. or out at Meriwether Post Pavilion in Columbia, the planned city. But the <em>Evening Sun</em> acted as if rock and roll didn’t exist, even with Rolling Stone getting bigger and bigger in the cultural zeitgeist. So I asked the city editor if I could write about a Grateful Dead concert, and he said sure, why not. And then I wrote about Alice Cooper, who borrowed my pen and used it to stir his drink. I wrote about Muddy Waters, too, even though he was too drunk to talk before his show and I spent most of my time hanging out with his piano player, Pinetop Perkins, who was a hell of a nice guy.</p>
<p><object width="425" height="349" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/KbqXMQCq59U?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="425" height="349" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/KbqXMQCq59U?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p>Anyway, one thing led to another, and before I knew it I had a once-a-week pop music column. I spent a lot of weeknights and weekends going to shows and interviewing musicians in hotels and motels and bars. I still had to take my regular turn on re-write and do my features and anything else that came my way, but it was all worth it. The music was great even if Sly Stone never showed up and Al Green’s girl friend looked like she wanted to dump hot grits in my lap. I wrote about great, great talents like Bruce Springsteen (just before he hit it big), Bonnie Raitt, Stevie Wonder, Emmylou Harris, Sonny Stitt, Steve Goodman, Ernest Tubb, Bo Diddley, Ramblin’ Jack Elliott, and Arthur (Big Boy) Crudup, the bluesman who wrote “That’s All Right, Mama,” which became one of Elvis Presley’s early hits. I wrote about Kinky Friedman, too. Twice, in fact, because he was so funny, Groucho Marx in a cowboy hat. He played the old Cellar Door in Georgetown and dedicated a song to my future ex-wife. Thank you for being an American, Kinky.</p>
<p><object width="425" height="349" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/uxHQUvCkV20?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="425" height="349" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/uxHQUvCkV20?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p>Wonder of wonders, when I said I’d like to go to Nashville to write a week’s worth of stories about country music, the <em>Evening Sun</em> sent me. Yeah, that’s right, the paper that threw nickels around like manhole covers. Nobody ever told me why and I never asked. I just went. And I had the absolute best experience of the nearly 16 years I spent in newspapers.</p>
<p><object width="425" height="349" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/d1mw4ImMUmQ?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="425" height="349" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/d1mw4ImMUmQ?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p>In a week of reporting, I played pinballs with Waylon Jennings, whose greasy mixture of country and rock stirred my soul; had an audience with Dolly Parton-–a genius songwriter, in case you didn’t know-–and she was as smart as she was funny and self-effacing; sat with Chet Atkins, the king of Nashville in those days, while he puffed on a cigar in his darkened office and mused about the shadow that Hank Williams still cast over the country music business 20 years after his death at the ripe old age of 29; had a beer and a bowl of chili at Tootsie’s Orchid Lounge, where all the great songwriters&#8211;Willie Nelson, Roger Miller, Kris Kristofferson&#8211;had taken refuge when they hit town; spent an afternoon with Tom T. Hall, a wonderful songwriter, while he laid down a demo of a song called “You Love Everybody But You”; and got on stage at the Grand Ole Opry when its home was still the Ryman Auditorium and it was strictly a radio show.</p>
<p><object width="425" height="349" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/c1zJzr-kWsI?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="425" height="349" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/c1zJzr-kWsI?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p>For the sake of perspective, I wanted to do a piece on Nashville as a whole&#8211;its aristocracy was locked in a culture war with the folks on Music Row&#8211;so a friend from the Army told me to call a guy he served with in Vietnam. A reporter from the Nashville Tennessean named Al Gore. He picked me up at my hotel and drove me all over town, giving me the rundown on its politics, social structure, race relations, and everything else I wanted to know about. Gore couldn’t have been smarter or more accommodating or nicer. Years later, when I saw his presidential campaign, he seemed like a completely different person, and not one I’d want to show me around Nashville. More like one whose brain waves had been intercepted by Martians.</p>
<p><object width="425" height="349" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/tayl8F-T5cY?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="425" height="349" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/tayl8F-T5cY?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p>And then there was <a href="http://www.bhamweekly.com/birmingham/article-971-remembering-paul-hemphill.html" target="_blank">Paul Hemphill</a>, who was as open as Gore became sealed off. Along with <a href="http://www.amazon.com/At-Folsom-Prison-Johnny-Cash/dp/B000028U0Y" target="_blank">Johnny Cash’s “Live at Folsom Prison,”</a> which I listened to almost every day that I was in the Army, <a href="http://www.amazon.com/Nashville-Sound-Paul-Hemphill/dp/0974387711/ref=sr_1_1?s=books&amp;ie=UTF8&amp;qid=1308528953&amp;sr=1-1" target="_blank">Hemphill’s book “The Nashville Sound”</a> opened my mind to country music. There’s certainly never been a better piece of work on the subject. I’d read Hemphill in Life and Sport, and one of the guys at the <em>Evening Sun</em> had worked with him at an Atlanta paper and carried his favorite Hemphill column in his walle. He said Hemphill was good people, so I got his home address and wrote him about the trip I planned to take to Nashville. He wrote back right away with the names of people I should look up. From that moment forward, we were friends until he died last year. Mostly we stayed in touch by phone and letters and, later, e-mail. I was stunned by how candid he was about his life, especially his drinking and his frustrations as a writer, but that was Hemp, honest in the way every truth-seeker should be.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/16-obit-web.widea_.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-61387" title="16-obit-web.widea" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/16-obit-web.widea_.jpg" alt="" width="470" height="258" /></a></p>
<p>We only met once, in ’97 or ’98, when I was in Atlanta working on a story for <em>Sports Illustrated</em>. He took me to a bar called Manuel’s, which was a favorite haunt for politicians, cops, and newspaper reporters He loved the place-–he’d written about it a lot-–and you could tell the people there loved him. He was one of the great writers of his generation and one of those true Southern liberals who overcome the ignorance and bigotry they’re born into. I wish more people knew about him, just like I wish I’d been able to make more trips to Manuel’s with him.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/long-gone_NEW.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-61336" title="long gone_NEW" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/long-gone_NEW-659x1024.jpg" alt="" width="527" height="819" /></a></p>
<p> <strong>Chapter 12:</strong> <strong>The Book of Dreams</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/sijs1_NEW.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-61501" title="sijs1_NEW" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/sijs1_NEW-1024x965.jpg" alt="" width="553" height="521" /></a></p>
<p><strong><br />
</strong></p>
<p>The stars were beginning to align for me even before I headed to Nashville in early 1974. The previous fall, I&#8217;d sold my first story to <em>Sports Illustrated</em>, and it ran a month after I scribbled my last notes at the Grand Ole Opry. The story was about a promoter in Baltimore who put on fights at Steelworkers Hall and ran a gym that was above a strip joint on the Block. I don&#8217;t think the guy could have existed anywhere else.  The smell of the sausages at Polock Johnny&#8217;s across the street drifted into the gym when the windows were open. You could feel the music downstairs coming through the floor. The promoter&#8217;s best fighter kept getting the clap from the dancers. And I thought I captured it all perfectly. A fat lot I knew.</p>
<p>I wasn&#8217;t given to asking other people their opinion of my work, but this time a voice in my head said I&#8217;d better stash my pride. If I screwed up the story, I might never get another shot at <em>SI</em>. So I took my deathless prose to an editor in the <em>Evening Sun&#8217;s</em> business department and asked him to read it. He wasn&#8217;t a close friend and his conversation usually had an edge to it, but I trusted him to be unsparing. And he was. When he walked up with his verdict, there was a wary little half-smile on his face. &#8220;If I was you,&#8221; he said, &#8220;I&#8217;d hit me with a sack of snot for what I&#8217;m going to say.&#8221; In short, the piece was good enough for the <em>Evening Sun</em> and most any other newspaper, but it wasn&#8217;t good enough for <em>Sports Illustrated</em>.</p>
<p>I spent the next couple of nights tearing it apart, reworking the structure and figuring out new transitions. I knew I had a winner as soon as I wrote my first sentence: &#8220;Baltimore is a gritty old strumpet of a city where unwritten sociological imperatives require a boxing arena to have Polish bakeries on one side, steel mills on another, and redneck bars all around.&#8221;</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/sijs2_NEW.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-61505" title="sijs2_NEW" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/sijs2_NEW-653x1024.jpg" alt="" width="418" height="655" /></a></p>
<p><a href="http://sportsillustrated.cnn.com/vault/article/magazine/MAG1088312/index.htm" target="_blank"><em>SI </em>called the story &#8220;On the Block &#8212; Way of All Flesh,&#8221; </a>and it wound up in the old &#8220;Best Sports Stories&#8221; anthology and put my name in bright lights. Tony Kornheiser told me years later that when he read the piece, he knew there was a new gun in town. He wanted to work at <em>SI</em> as badly as I did, and there were hundreds of other writers out there who had the same dream. <em>SI</em> was the holy grail.</p>
<p>Getting in &#8220;Best Sports Stories 1975&#8243; was the first time I felt like I’d really accomplished something professionally. I&#8217;d been fascinated with the anthology since I discovered it at Northwestern, mainly because it showcased the kind of writing I wanted to do. There were always big names like Red Smith and Jimmmy Cannon in the book, but the ones who captured my attention were writers from places other than New York who were doing great things: Myron Cope in Pittsburgh, Sandy Grady in Philadelphia, Wells Twombly in Houston and Detroit and San Francisco, even a young Philly basketball writer named Joe McGinniss, who went on to write &#8220;The Selling of the President&#8221; after he infiltrated Nixon’s 1972 campaign.</p>
<p>When the <em>Evening Sun</em> made me a one-man bureau in Harford County, I checked the public library there and found an even better collection of the &#8220;Best Sports Stories&#8221; anthologies than Northwestern&#8217;s. Every now and then, I’d slip down to the library and grab one. And I wasn’t just reading the stories. I was reading the bios of the authors who wrote them. I wanted to see where they came from and if the path I was on bore any resemblance to the one they had traveled. As soon as my story about the fight promoter ran in <em>SI</em>, I knew I was going to submit it to &#8220;Best Sports Stories.&#8221; I found out I’d made the book when a copy landed on the front porch of my $155-a-month furnished apartment. I was thrilled, naturally, but there was more to what I was feeling than that. I felt like I’d finally done something that would last longer than a day, something with permanence. Hell, my story was in a book.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/sijs3_NEW.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-61499" title="sijs3_NEW" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/sijs3_NEW-699x1024.jpg" alt="" width="440" height="645" /></a></p>
<p>It wasn’t that much longer before there was a year when &#8220;Best Sports Stories&#8221; didn’t come out. The editors had gotten old and one of them had died, and nobody had stepped forward to replace them. I wrote an essay for <em>Inside Sports</em> in which I said goodbye and, lo and behold, someone at the <em>Sporting News</em> read it and jumped in to bring the anthology back to life. It’s long gone now, of course, replaced by Glenn Stout’s more sophisticated and vastly superior &#8220;Best American Sports Writing&#8221; series, but I’m glad I got to do &#8220;Best Sports Stories&#8221; a good turn. I owed it.</p>
<p>[Illustrations by David Noyes]</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 13: Up, Down, Up, and Out</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/3958282240_56399c3bc4.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-61852" title="3958282240_56399c3bc4" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/3958282240_56399c3bc4.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="500" /></a></p>
<p>In my mind, it was going to be either a city column at the <em>Evening Sun</em> or a job at <em>SI</em>, and trust me, I campaigned like a mad man to get my foot in <em>SI’s</em> door. The magazine’s Baltimore stringer was a big-hearted, hugely energetic guy named Joe D’Adamo, who ran the backshop at the <em>Evening Sun</em>. Not a writer or editor, but a guy who oversaw the actual physical production of the paper. The editors at <em>SI</em> appreciated Joe because he was a fount of ideas, and Joe liked the way I wrote enough to talk me up to them. When Frank Deford came to town  to promote a novel he’d written, I did a visiting-author story in which I described him as looking like a waterbed salesman. I just couldn’t resist. Frank must have recognized the impulse, because he didn’t hold it against me. The next thing I knew, Joe D’Adamo was telling me that Frank had mentioned me to SI’s editors. Just the same, when Robert Creamer showed up in Baltimore to hustle his Babe Ruth book, I wrote about him, too.</p>
<p>Finally, in 1973, Pat Ryan, <em>SI’s</em> freelance editor-–soon to be known forever in my mind as the wonderful Pat Ryan-–asked me to send her a list of four story ideas. I did, and the one she liked the best was about the boxing promoter on the Block. When I sent in my first draft, Pat asked me to rewrite the ending so it involved a night at the fights. I did, and that was the last change that was made to the piece. Every word that appeared under my first byline in <em>Sports Illustrated</em> was mine. I was amazed, gratified, and filled with bigger dreams than ever.</p>
<p>Pat had a wonderful way with writers, a real gift for nurturing them. Her father, if I recall correctly, was a successful racehorse trainer, and she had started at <em>SI</em> as a secretary and worked her way up to writer and then editor. Nobody had strewn rose petals at her feet, and if she got the idea that you were committed to your work, she would beat the drum for you. She invited me to New York, took me to lunch, introduced me to other key editors, and treated me like I belonged even though I must have seemed like a rube. She kept giving me story assignments, too-–short items for the front of the book as well as longer stuff like <a href="http://sportsillustrated.cnn.com/vault/article/magazine/MAG1088431/index.htm" target="_blank">the magazine’s first Moses Malone story</a> and <a href="http://sportsillustrated.cnn.com/vault/article/magazine/MAG1088866/3/index.htm" target="_blank">a piece on the amateur baseball team in Baltimore that produced Reggie Jackson and Al Kaline.</a></p>
<p>All the while I was still writing for the <em>Evening Sun</em>. It was a terrific place to work, as I’ve said, and the people I worked with were salt of the earth. They knew and cared about the city, and they were passionate about honest, energetic, imaginative reporting. They also knew how to put on a great ugliest tie contest. No, I never won. I was actually a pretty good dresser. I remember when I went to interview Jerry Lee Lewis, he looked me over with those spooky eyes of his and said, “I like a sharp-dressed man.” What I might have won at the paper was a bad temper award. Just about anything could set me off-–typos in a story I’d written, an inability to get a long-distance line, the list is endless, really. My standard response was to pound my desk or stand up and punch the nearest wall while yelling the obligatory “fuck!” It’s funny how in the 36 years since I left the paper, the legend of my temper has grown. One woman said I broke the window in the managing editor’s office. (Not true.) A guy said I broke a typewriter. (Also not true.) The only thing I might have broken was my hand when I punched a wall. The fact that I didn’t proves that God really does look out for drunks and fools.</p>
<p>By the time 1975 rolled around, I was starting to get antsy. <em>SI</em> didn’t have any openings for writers at my level and wasn’t expecting any. I could have lived with that if I sensed that I was about to be anointed the Jimmy Breslin of Baltimore. Instead, I was told that the managing editor had decided to kill my music column because nobody cared about rock and roll anymore. This, mind you, just as Springsteen was taking flight-–do I need to say more about the thickness of the managing editor’s skull? I was more than pissed off. I was crushed. Looking back, it was a great life lesson, because it was awfully easy to get comfortable at the <em>Evening Sun</em> and in Baltimore, which was just entering its resurgence. But the only way you’re going to get better is by challenging yourself, by going up against writers who are better than you are. If you do that, it’s sink or swim, and that was what I needed if I was going to make anything out of the career that consumed my life.</p>
<p>When I finally got my wits about me, I started plotting my great escape. I figured I could freelance for <em>Sports Illustrated</em> and a new magazine called <em>New Times</em>, which was showcasing up-and-coming writers like Bob Greene (already a star columnist at the <em>Chicago Sun-Times</em>), Frank Rich (in his pre-<em>New York Times</em> days), Paul Hendrickson (later a star in the <em>Washington Post’s</em> Style section), and Robert Ward (a novelist from Baltimore whom I didn’t meet until we both wound up in Hollywood). I was going to wait until my fifth anniversary at the <em>Evening Sun</em>-–September 1975-–and then I’d be gone. I just had to get through the next three months.</p>
<p>So I’m sitting at my desk one afternoon, not really giving a damn about whatever I was supposed to be working on, and my telephone rings.</p>
<p>“Hello?”</p>
<p>“Is John Schulian there?”</p>
<p>“You got him.”</p>
<p>“This is George Solomon, from the <em>Washington Post</em>. How’d you like to make George Allen’s life miserable?”</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/1972-73-Redskins-Newspaper-Posters-721119-George-Allen.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-61853" title="1972-73-Redskins-Newspaper-Posters-721119-George-Allen" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/1972-73-Redskins-Newspaper-Posters-721119-George-Allen.jpg" alt="" width="449" height="688" /></a></p>
<p>I&#8217;m not making this up. That’s exactly how the conversation went. Solomon was the <em>Post’s</em> new sports editor, and Allen was the Washington Redskins’ head coach and the Richard Nixon of the NFL. And I, as I hastened to point out, was a guy who had never written a sports story for a newspaper. I mean I’d cheated a couple of times and done features about Willie Mays in retirement and a great local playground basketball player, but I’d never written a story about a game. You know, one with a score in it.</p>
<p>So I said, “Are you sure you’ve got the right John Schulian?”</p>
<p>“I’m sure,” Solomon said.</p>
<p>My life had just changed.</p>
<p><strong><strong>Chapter 14: The Deep End of the Pool </strong><br />
</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/bard.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-61988" title="bard" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/bard.jpg" alt="" width="345" height="480" /></a></p>
<p>Like every other job candidate at the <em>Post</em> in those days, I had to get the approval of Ben Bradlee, the executive editor who had covered himself in glory with the paper’s Watergate coverage. One of the first things he said to me was that he liked my Jimmy Breslin style. As soon as I heard that, I knew I’d better develop my own style, and do it fast. If I was going to prosper at the <em>Post</em>, I couldn’t be a cheap imitation.</p>
<p>I realized I was in the deep end of the pool the instant I walked into the place. It was crawling with heavy hitters and on-the-make newcomers, intrepid reporters and positively wonderful wordsmiths, all of whom seemed to buy into Bradlee’s theory of creative tension. I’d hate to think of all the intramural treachery that went on there &#8212; and that was in addition to going out and bumping heads with the <em>New York Times</em> and <em>L.A. Times</em> and <em>Boston Globe</em> and <em>Wall Street Journal</em>. On top of that, the people at the <em>Post</em> seemed exceedingly full of themselves-–no surprise, I suppose, since I showed up in the wake of Woodward and Bernstein bringing down Nixon and his cronies. In fact, the paper was building its Batman and Robin an office back by the sports department. Nobody thought it was funny when I asked if they were going to take high school football scores on Friday nights. What did I know? I’d just come from Baltimore, where people took their work seriously, but not themselves.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/woo1-005.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-61990" title="woo1-005" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/woo1-005.jpg" alt="" width="512" height="351" /></a></p>
<p>I’m probably going to wind up sounding negative about my time at the <em>Post</em>-–it was not the greatest 17 months of my life-–but I want you to know that it was an honor to work there. I was never on a better paper, never kept company with more talented people, never had more of a sense of the glamour of the newspaper business. Bradlee was forever strutting around in his Turnbull &amp; Asser shirts-–the kind with bold stripes and white collars-–and he loved to go slumming in the sports department so he could see what we’d dug up on the Redskins. He was big pals with the team&#8217;s owner, Edward Bennett Williams.</p>
<p>One day I get into the elevator to go up to the newsroom and a guy jumps in at the last minute. He’s dressed the same way I am: tan corduroy sport coat, blue button-down collar shirt, Levi’s, cowboy boots. One big difference, though: he was Robert Redford and I wasn’t. They were making &#8220;All the President&#8217;s Men&#8221; then, and Redford must have been hanging around to do research on Bob Woodward, whom he played in the movie. When we got off the elevator, it was like I was invisible.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/AllPresidentsMen_US1_det1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-62001" title="AllPresidentsMen_US1_det" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/AllPresidentsMen_US1_det1.jpg" alt="" width="320" height="550" /></a></p>
<p>There was a copy boy at the <em>Post-</em>–the head copy boy, to be specific-–who wore Gucci loafers and was said to have a degree from the University of Virginia. And there was a copy girl who was an absolute babe-–absolute babes are a rarity in the newspaper business&#8211;and was said to have a tattoo of a butterfly on her ass.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/kg.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-61995" title="kg" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/06/kg.jpg" alt="" width="396" height="263" /></a></p>
<p>In the midst of all that whatever-it-was, there was Donnie Graham, son of Katherine, the publisher who stood so tall during the Wategate era. Donnie would be publisher one day, too, but on his way there, he spent time doing every kind of job there was at the paper, from loading trucks to reporting to taking a turn as an editor in the sports department. This in addition to having been a beat cop in D.C. for a year or two. All of which is to say he was as decent and down to earth as he could be. I forget what job he had at the paper when I was there, but he still used to swing by sports to shoot the bull. One day he comes up to me while I’m pounding away on my typewriter and asks what I’m working on. I tell him it’s a feature about a former University of Maryland quarterback who washed out of the NFL and is playing semipro football in Baltimore on Saturday nights. And I mean down-and-dirty semipro football, on a field as hard as an interstate highway. “Oh,” Donnie says. He didn’t need to say anything else. I could tell he thought this one was a loser. But I wrote the hell out of it, and when I came into the office the day after it ran, there was a note from Donnie saying that in the hands of a good writer, anything could be a wonderful story. With the note was a copy of George Orwell’s essays. Memories don&#8217;t come much better than that.</p>
<p>I’d be remiss if I didn’t mention the pressmen’s strike a month or so after I started at the <em>Post </em>on Labor Day 1975. The paper was getting ready to change from hot type to cold type and jobs were being lost in the backshop. One night everything went sideways, blood got spilled, the paper didn’t come out, and the next thing I knew, my fellow members of the Newspaper Guild and I were voting on whether to honor the pressmen’s picket line. I thought we should. Many more people thought we should cross it. And so we did. A few people actually left the <em>Post</em> because of that. I wasn&#8217;t one of them, but that doesn&#8217;t mean I didn&#8217;t feel a sense of shame and betrayal every time I crossed the picket line. I did, and it has stayed with me to this day.</p>
<p>I’m still not sure exactly why the <em>Post</em> came after me, particularly when so many good young sportswriters around the country would have sold their wives/mothers/firstborn for a chance to work there. Nor am I sure whether it was Donnie Graham or George Solomon who spotted me first. Sometimes I heard that it was my <em>SI </em>story on the Baltimore fight promoter that stirred their interest. Other times it was a funny but barbed <em>Evening Sun</em> feature I’d done about students at the school where the Colts trained standing up to the team’s abrasive general manager.</p>
<p>A funny thing about that fight promoter. Well, not funny, because he died in the time between my departure from the <em>Evening Sun</em> and my arrival at the <em>Post</em>. His name was Eli Hanover and he was barely into his 50s, one of those guys who’s so full of piss and vinegar that you figure he’ll outlive everyone. George Solomon told me he tried to get hold of me to write something about Eli, but I was off on an assignment for <em>Sports Illustrated</em> and nobody knew how to reach me. (Ah, those were the days.) The <em>Post</em> had a new sports columnist, a guy named William Barry Furlong who had had a truly distinguished career as a magazine freelancer, and he wound up writing about Eli. But all he did was lift things from my <em>SI </em>story, quotes and paraphrases and anecdotes. I don’t recall his having another source for his column. I hope he did. I hope he made at least one phone call. But if he did, I don’t remember it. Uncharacteristically, I didn’t say anything about it, not to Furlong, not to Solomon, not to anyone. It was one of those things I just filed away and said, Okay, pal, it’s good to know that’s how you play the game.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 15: The Seeds of Discontent</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/VernorsGingerAle.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-62268" title="Vernors(GingerAle)" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/VernorsGingerAle-1024x473.jpg" alt="" width="614" height="284" /></a></p>
<p> George Solomon made sure I hit the ground running. I covered a couple of Redskins practices- it couldn’t have been much different than covering the Kremlin. Then I took off for Detroit to cover a three-game series with the Orioles, who were very much in the pennant race. And to write two features on them, too, even though I’d never covered a big league game before and they had never laid eyes on me. And I had to cover the Howard University-Wayne State football game, too. My football story was a stinker, but the baseball stuff I could do, partly because I had always followed the game and partly because the Orioles were so easy to get along with. All I remember from that weekend is typing, checking my watch, grabbing cabs, and drinking Vernor’s ginger ale when it was still strictly a Detroit delicacy. It was a trial by fire, and I knew I’d passed when George apologized for not being able to play my Monday feature on Jim Palmer on the front of the section.</p>
<p>It didn’t take George long to figure out that I wasn’t meant to be a beat reporter. It was like I had SHORT ATTENTION SPAN written in neon lights on my forehead. Besides, we had Len Shapiro as the first-string Redskins reporter, and he was terrific-–intrepid, fearless, tireless, all in the face of the paranoid monster that was George Allen. Lenny will tell you today that covering the Redskins, the prize beat in the <em>Post</em> sports department, took years off his life.</p>
<div id="attachment_62246" class="wp-caption aligncenter" style="width: 586px"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/shirely.jpg"><img class="size-full wp-image-62246 " title="shirely" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/shirely.jpg" alt="" width="576" height="455" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Shirley Povich</p></div>
<p>I filled in wherever George wanted me, the Redskins, a big NFL game, the NBA. But mostly I wrote features and series. One series was about black dominance in the NBA (to show you how long ago this was) and another was about the NFL psyche. I remember Shirley Povich, a lovely, classy gent whose sports column was an institution at the<em> Post</em> for half a century, coming up to me after part one of the NFL series ran and saying, “This is too good for a newspaper.” I was deeply gratified by the praise, but at the same time I was surprised that Shirley, who had been the <em>Post’s</em> sports editor when he was barely out of his teens, would say something like that. I’d read somewhere that Jimmy Cannon had said nothing was too good for a newspaper. He wasn’t in the same league with Shirley when it came to being gracious, but I think Cannon was right on the money about that one.</p>
<p>I had freedom at the <em>Post</em> and yet I didn’t. Nobody told me what to write, so I could continue trying to figure out what my voice was. That was one of the great things about the sports page in those days: it was a laboratory for writing. As time went on, there would be stylish writing throughout all of the country’s best newspapers, much of it inspired by the <em>Post’s</em> Style section, where there was great work done on society dames, movies, TV, books, and rock and roll. But the <em>Post’s</em> sports section was my new playground, and I was happy to be there.</p>
<p>I would have been even happier if George Solomon had let me turn one of my ideas into a story once in a while. But George didn&#8217;t do business that way. He bubbled over with his own ideas, many of them good ones but some clinkers too, and he had the energy level of a hyperactive two-year-old. As a result he didn’t expect you to ever be tired. I remember coming off one of his hellish road trips-–Columbus, Ohio to St. Louis to Milwaukee to Toronto to Cleveland in five hectic, work-filled winter days-–and the first thing he said to me was, “Come on in the office. We’ll talk about what you’re going to do next.” I told him that what I was going to do next was pick up my paycheck and go home and go to bed. And that’s what I did.</p>
<p>It wasn’t long before I realized that I was probably the only writer on the staff who questioned authority. Everybody else was too damned nice. I mean, the place was crawling with good guys -– Tom Boswell, Dave Brady, Ken Denlinger, Paul Attner, Angus Phillips, David DuPree, Gerry Strine, Mark Asher. But I never heard any of them raise their voices. And they had reason to, particularly after the copy desk got through making a hash of their prose. All they’d do, however, was whisper among themselves while they licked their wounds. I couldn’t make myself do that. I marched into George Solomon’s office one day and said, “I’ve had more stories fucked up here in five weeks than I had fucked up in five years in Baltimore.” And that was the God’s truth.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/costliest-stock-washington-post.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-62437" title="costliest-stock-washington-post" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/costliest-stock-washington-post.jpg" alt="" width="512" height="321" /></a></p>
<p><strong>Chapter 16: The Enemy Within</strong></p>
<p>What a nightmare the <em>Post&#8217;s</em> copy desk was, its few capable pros outnumbered by drunks, burnouts, incompetents, and one hostile ex-marine. The worst of all, which is really saying something, was the slot man, who had covered University of Utah basketball for the <em>Salt Lake Tribune</em> during the Billy (the Hill) McGill era. I’d read every word he’d written when I was a kid and I thought he’d be an ally, maybe even a friend. Instead, he spent his time combing his vanishing pompadour and looking down his nose at writers. I don’t know that I ever met a bigger horse&#8217;s ass in the business.</p>
<p>One Sunday, after covering a Bullets game I swung by the office just in time to see page proofs. The slot man had rewritten the top of my story. Okay, you don’t like what I write? Fine. I don’t like a lot of what I write, either. But give me a chance to rewrite it in my own words. That’s why I called the office when I finished the piece, to see if there were any problems with it. The slot man hadn’t said a word then, and I wouldn’t have found out until I opened the paper the next morning if I hadn’t got lucky. The first thing I did was make the slot man take my byline off the story. That was my right, according to the Newspaper Guild. Then I sat down and wrote a new top for the story, and I wouldn’t leave until the slot man had signed off on it. Now he was pissed off. But I can tell you for a fact that I was more pissed off.</p>
<p>Things with the copy desk finally got so bad that when I wrote a piece that was supposed to be special in some way, I’d stay at the office until the first edition came up so I could check it. Nuts, huh? But maybe you’ll understand why I did it if I tell you about a long feature I wrote about spending the day of a fight with a heavyweight named Larry Middleton. Went to his pre-fight meal with him, hung around his overheated hotel room with him, watched him warm up in his dressing room, then go out and lose to Duane Bobick in Madison Square Garden. Last scene of the story: he’s out on the street hunting for a pay phone so he can call his wife in Baltimore and tell her what happened. When I dictated the story the next day&#8211;it was still the typewriter era at the <em>Post</em>&#8211;the girl getting it all down told me it sounded just like a short story. Made my day. But when I came home a couple of days later–-no short road trips when you worked for George Solomon&#8211;I discovered that there was an entire section missing from my story. The section about the fight. Call me foolish, but I thought it was critical, seeing as how the fight was the reason for the story’s existence. Maybe it got sacrificed for reasons of page make-up. (Not an acceptable excuse.) Maybe it was incompetence. Maybe it was sabotage. There wasn’t anything I could have done to prevent because I was on the road. But I promised myself that when I was in town, I was going to do some serious lurking in that goddamned office.</p>
<p>George Solomon finally told me I couldn’t talk to the copy editors the way I did. I told him I was going to keep talking to them the way I did as long as they kept screwing things up. Poor George. You have to remember that he was still getting used to being sports editor, and I was one of the first real tests of his patience and managerial skills. I know he liked my writing and I think he liked me as a person-–we still trade e-mails occasionally all these years later-–but I also think I made him uneasy. I was the first writer he ever had who fought back loudly and passionately. You’d think it would have been different on what was considered a writers’ paper. But the <em>Post</em> was also a serious newspaper, a newspaper of record, and when you’re dealing with an animal like that, editors ultimately carry more weight than writers.</p>
<p>My salvation was a copy editor named Angus Phillips, who later turned to writing and did beautiful, even poetic work covering the outdoors. Maybe he was worried that violence would erupt or maybe he actually liked to read what I wrote. Whatever, when a story of mine came in, Angus would raise his hand and ask to handle it. If he had questions about the piece, he’d ask me. If he made changes in my copy, I trusted him enough not to argue. I believe this is known as mutual respect. You’d think someone at the <em>Post</em> would have thought of it before.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 17: Friends and Connections</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/smith_red-19820923045R.2_gif_300x394_q85.png"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-62667" title="smith_red-19820923045R.2_gif_300x394_q85" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/smith_red-19820923045R.2_gif_300x394_q85.png" alt="" width="300" height="394" /></a></p>
<p> When I became a sportswriter, it was as though I was inducted into a special lodge filled with lots of guys and a few women who shared my interests, my passions, my problems. I didn’t have to explain to them who Red Smith and Larry Merchant were. They thought it was cool if I slipped an obscure cultural reference into a game story, and they sympathized if an editor boned me on deadline. They even knew when I was looking for a job, sometimes before I did.</p>
<p>I never experienced anything like it during my five years on the city desk in Baltimore, and I say that even though I loved the <em>Evening Sun</em> and still consider many of the people I worked with as friends.  But when I started there, I was a rarity&#8211;a single person. Everybody else seemed to be married, with children, and dead-set on becoming middle-aged before they hit 30. Only later did more single people start showing up, bringing with them their passion for rock-and-roll and sports and carrying-on.</p>
<p>With sportswriting, on the other hand, I knew instantly that I belonged. And by the time I left newspapering, I was part of a band of ink-stained gypsies that seemed to turn up at every major event: Red Smith, Jim Murray, Dave Anderson, Blackie Sherrod, Eddie Pope, Furman Bisher, David Israel, Mike Lupica, Bill Nack, Dave Kindred, Leigh Montville, Ray Fitzgerald, Diane Shah, Stan Hochman, Joe Gergen, Pete Axthelm, George Vecsey, Jerry Izenberg. Unfortunately, Tony Kornheiser didn’t fly much, which cut into his traveling, but on those rare occasions when he did go airborne, he had to drink his courage first, which only made his legendary neuroses more fun than ever. Anyway, they were, and are, good folks one and all, and if I forgot to name anybody, the same description applies to them. I was proud to be in their number.</p>
<p>My best friend at the<em> Post</em> was Tom Boswell, even though he had made his peace with those rat bastards on the copy desk. He had better diplomatic skills than I did, for one thing, and he also loved what he was doing. Where I looked at things strictly as a writer, he maintained a fan’s sensibility. He was, and is, very much an enthusiast. I didn’t have a name for it until a year or two ago when I heard Robert Hilburn, the <em>L.A. Times</em> pop music writer for 40-odd years, speak. Here was a guy who was absolutely in love with the music and the artists and the world they lived in, a guy who was as excited by U2 as he had been by Bruce Springsteen and John Lennon. Totally unjaded. Just like Boz. Boz is as fired up about Stephen Strasburg and Bryce Harper as he was about his first Roy Sievers baseball card. He writes like a dream for readers who are on the same wave length as he is. That’s why he’s the biggest sportswriting institution in D.C. since Shirley Povich.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/time-begins-scan0680.gif"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-62665" title="time begins scan0680" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/time-begins-scan0680.gif" alt="" width="390" height="587" /></a></p>
<p>Boz and I were both single and about the same age when we met at the <em>Post</em>. He was finishing up a tour as the prep writer-–you’ve never read better or more imaginative high school coverage-– and he was moving onto the baseball beat, with golf as a sideline. If we were working late, we’d walk across the street to get dinner at the Madison Hotel. This is the same hotel where a Style section writer canoodled with Kathleen Turner when she was the hot-tomato femme fatale in &#8220;Body Heat.&#8221;  All I remember Boz and me getting there was Reuben sandwiches and an English trifle for dessert. There’s a reason why sportswriters are seldom lean.</p>
<p>Boz was great company, not just full of baseball stats and theories but an endless source of quotes from French philosophers and Emily Dickinson. The only knock on him was his threads&#8211;no natural fibers, colors unknown to civilized man. The kindest thing that could be said about his wardrobe was that it didn&#8217;t contain white shoes. Then, when I was working in Philly, he shows up wearing a blue blazer, a pink polo shirt, khakis and nice loafers. I knew instantly that he was in love. Only a woman who truly cared about him would have taken the time to dress him at Brooks Brothers. He married her, too.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/body_heat_ver1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-62668" title="body_heat_ver1" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/body_heat_ver1.jpg" alt="" width="338" height="529" /></a></p>
<p>The other great friend I made in Washington was David Israel, who was then the enfant terrible sports columnist at the <em>Star</em>, the city’s No. 2 paper. He was 23 or 24 and as different from Boz as Mick Jagger is from Tony Bennett. David was all hair and opinions and hot babes and finding out where the party was. I was dating the woman I would marry, so I wasn’t doing any night crawling with him. What we bonded over was writing.</p>
<p>I was looking for a way out of Baltimore when he hit Washington, and I remember my friend Phil Hersh, who was covering the Orioles for the <em>Evening Sun</em>, saying that David had liked a feature I’d written about a stolen pool cue. (My hustler friends again.) David asked if this guy Schulian was a city columnist, and when Phil told him I was a rewrite man, David threw the paper in the air. That’s when I knew he might be a kindred spirit.</p>
<p>He’s six years younger than I am, but he’s always been the best-connected guy I know. Back then he was already friendly with Breslin and Dick Schaap. He’d met them when he was a summer intern at Sport magazine. If I’m not mistaken, it was Breslin who helped him get the column at the <em>Star</em>. David had the chops to handle it, too. He was smart and outrageous and fearless -– he’d knock anybody and anything, and he did it with more style than whoever passes for a newspaper hell-raiser today.</p>
<p>I remember one time in Dallas, after a big Redskins-Cowboys game, the first thing he said to me as we were leaving was, “Did you use the tape?” The Redskins had lost and the tape they’d peeled off littered their dressing-room floor. It was forlorn and bedraggled, perfect for evoking the mood.</p>
<p>“Yeah,” I said. “You?”</p>
<p>“Yeah.”</p>
<p>Just a little thing, but also the kind of thing someone with a writer’s eye looks for.</p>
<p>Anyway, David and I talked a lot about writing, and he went with my girl friend and me to see some concerts, and I hung out with him on the road. Before I knew it, there was talk he might become the <em>Star’s</em> city columnist. He couldn’t have been there much more than a year, but in those days, dying No. 2 newspapers were always taking chances like that. That’s why they were so much fun to read.</p>
<p>David had this plan that if he became the Breslin of D.C., he’d lobby for me to succeed him as the<em> Star’s</em> sports columnist. I would have done it in a heartbeat. But the city column didn’t work out, so David stayed in sports and I stayed at the<em> Post</em>. I wasn’t beside-myself unhappy there or anything, but I knew I could be happier somewhere else. I just wasn’t sure where that was, or if I would ever get a chance to get there.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/4_30-Copy-Moon-Landing.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-large wp-image-62672" title="4/30 Copy Moon Landing" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/4_30-Copy-Moon-Landing-1024x688.jpg" alt="" width="553" height="372" /></a></p>
<p>Then, later that year, David told me his old paper, the <em>Chicago Daily News</em>, was looking for a new sports columnist. <em>The Daily News</em> had been at death’s door since before I read it in grad school, and now its new editor, Jim Hoge, who was already running the<em> Sun-Times</em>, was importing talent for a last stand. David had covered college sports for the <em>News</em> before he became the <em>Star’s</em> columnist, and predictably he had stayed tight with Hoge.</p>
<p>“Tell him I’m his guy,” I said.</p>
<p>“You mean it?” David said.</p>
<p>“Damn right I do.”</p>
<p>Not long afterward, just before the NFL playoffs are about to start, Hoge comes to D.C. on business. He doesn’t have time for a sit-down  with me, but he wants to know if I’ll share a taxi out to National Airport with him. Hell, yes, I will. I don’t know what I said to impress him, but he asked to see my clips. And then I got a call to meet with the<em> Daily News’</em> sports editor, a folksy, easy-going guy named Ray Sons. And then, wonder of wonders, I was the new sports columnist at the <em>Chicago Daily News</em>.</p>
<p>My first day on the job was Jan. 31, 1977. It was my 32nd birthday. Best one I ever had.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 18: Remembering Royko </strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/mike-royko.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-62820" title="mike-royko" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/mike-royko.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="726" /></a></p>
<p>I was instantly happy at the <em>Daily News</em>. It was frayed around the cuffs and just about everywhere else, but that was a relief after all the power and glamour at the <em>Washington Post</em>. Just the same, the <em>Daily</em> <em>News</em> had a distinguished history of its own -– Carl Sandburg strumming his guitar in the city room, a distinguished cadre of foreign correspondents, Pulitzer prizes galore, and, of course, Mike Royko. But for the two decades before I got there, it had been searching for an identity. The one thing about it that couldn’t be changed was that it was an afternoon paper, and afternoon papers were the dinosaurs of the newspaper business. Readers were turning to TV instead, and besides, there was never any guarantee that our delivery trucks were going to make their way through the increasingly gnarly traffic. Add it all up and you had Chicago&#8217;s version of  the Alamo.</p>
<p>I was at the <em>Daily News</em> for the last 13 months of its existence, and it was probably the most exhilarating time of my career. The paper’s old hands did great work, and most of the newcomers fell right in step with them. When the paper was re-designed, it looked great, too. (The guy who re-designed it had also given the <em>New York Herald Tribune</em> a new look right before it went under, so maybe he was the kiss of death.) I remember Royko saying the paper was the best it had been in all the  years he’d been there, and Mike didn’t throw compliments around lightly. He couldn’t have cared less about peoples’ feelings. But he was truly proud of the <em>Daily News</em> as it battled extinction.</p>
<p>Being on the same paper with Royko was a privilege. Actually, I was on two papers with him: the <em>Daily News</em> and the <em>Sun-Times</em>. The man was a genius as a columnist. It’s not like great cityside columnists fall off trees, either. But Mike worked in an era that had a bumper crop: Jimmy Breslin and Pete Hamill and Pete Dexter. There was Murray Kempton, too -– God, what a beautiful writer &#8212; and the marvelously off-the-wall George Frazier in Boston. They called Paul Hemphilll “the Breslin of the South” when he wrote a column in Atlanta, and Emmett Watson was the soul of Seattle. When I look around the country now, the pickings are pretty slim. I consider myself lucky to read Steve Lopez in the <em>L.A. Times</em> &#8212; he really works to make sense (and fun) of an unbelievably complicated city. I can’t help thinking that he learned, at least in part, by studying the masters.</p>
<p>It’s a tough call&#8211;maybe an impossible call- to say who was the best of those giants from 20 and 30 years ago. They all had days when they stood atop the world. Royko and Breslin defined the cities they worked in for the rest of the country. Hamill wrote with the eye of the novelist and memoirist he became. Dexter was the most unique; he went way beyond the Philadelphia city limits to the borders of his imagination. Of course he didn’t do it anywhere as near as long as the others. Hamill kept taking side trips, too&#8211;to screenwriting, novels, editing&#8211;but I never lost the sense of him as a committed newspaperman. Still, it was Royko and Breslin who seemed to capture the most imaginations. For pure writing I’d give the nod to Breslin. But for knowing how to work a column, whether he was raising hell with the first Mayor Daley or making you laugh with his alter ego,  Slats Grobnik, or breaking your heart, Royko couldn’t be beat.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/ryoko2.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-62821" title="ryoko2" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/ryoko2.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="358" /></a></p>
<p>And he did it five days a week. Tell that to these limp-dick editors who think a columnist should only write twice a week. Royko didn’t have the privacy of  an office at the <em>Daily News</em>, either. He just moved filing cabinets around until they formed a wall around his corner desk. And he’d be at that desk from morning until late at night.</p>
<p>When he’d send a copy boy to fetch him a cheeseburger from Billy Goat’s Tavern, his instructions were to the point:  “Tell the Goat to hold the hair.”</p>
<p>He’d answer his own phone and tell callers he wasn’t Royko and didn’t understand why anybody wanted to talk to the son of a bitch. Then he’d go off on some wild tangent about Royko’s lack of hygiene until he hung up cackling like a madman.</p>
<p>The time I spent yakking with Royko was always at work. He liked to drink -– man, did he like to drink -– but I stayed away from him then. He was a binge drinker, dry for weeks or months and then he’d go on a toot and turn ugly and abusive. When he was drunk, he was forever getting in a scrap or pouring ketchup on a woman who’d rejected his advances. Legend has it that he once fell out of his car while he was driving and broke his leg. There was a group of ass-kissers who tagged along after him like puppies, encouraging him to be more and more outrageous and saying yes to every nonsensical thing that came out of his mouth. As far as I could tell, the only good man in the bunch was Big Shack, who worked in the Sun-Times’ backshop. He looked out for Mike, and he wasn’t afraid to tell him when enough was enough.</p>
<div id="attachment_62822" class="wp-caption aligncenter" style="width: 410px"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/studs-and-royk.jpg"><img class="size-full wp-image-62822  " title="studs and royk" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/studs-and-royk.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="222" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Royko with Studs Terkel</p></div>
<p>Ultimately, Rupert Murdoch bought the<em> Sun-Times</em> and Mike moved to the <em>Tribune</em>, a paper he had always hated. I like to think he still hated it when he worked there, except, of course, when it gave him a chance to call  Murdoch “The Alien” in print.</p>
<p>Mike was the best.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 19: Fighting the Good Fight</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/tumblr_ks5bo186fa1qz50dao1_500.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-63061" title="tumblr_ks5bo186fa1qz50dao1_500" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/tumblr_ks5bo186fa1qz50dao1_500.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="330" /></a></p>
<p>Chicago was a great city for anyone who worked on a newspaper. There were three dailies when I got there&#8211;<em>the Daily News, Sun-Times </em>and<em> Tribune</em>&#8211;and people read them voraciously, passionately. They were part of the fabric of life in the city. There wasn&#8217;t a great paper in the bunch, but they were still lively and full of first-rate reporting and writing. What they did not have when I hit town, however, was memorable  sportswriting. It was, if I may be blunt, painfully mediocre.</p>
<p>The sports-page revolution that had swept through New York, L.A., Boston, Philadelphia, and Washington hadn’t caused so much as a ripple in Chicago. Nor did the city’s newspaper executives seem to realize that all over the country, young hotshots were seizing the moment &#8212; Dave Kindred in Louisville, Joe Soucheray in Minneapolis-–and seasoned wordsmiths like Wells Twombly in San Francisco were still going strong. The <em>Tribune</em> had two first-rate sportswriters, Don Pierson, a wizard at covering pro football, and Bob Verdi, a droll stylist who went back and forth between baseball and hockey. Otherwise, the <em>Trib</em> was dreary, uninspired and burdened with lazy, burned-out columnists. The<em> Sun-Times</em> was trying to shake things up by bringing in consummate pros like Ron Rapoport, Randy Harvey and Thom Greer. Tom Callahan, a ballsy columnist from Cincinnati, was supposed to be part of the revolution, but he took one look at the in-house chaos and went right back where he&#8217;d come from.</p>
<p>Nobody was going to get rid of me that easily. I wrote an introductory column laying out my ties to Chicago -– the days I’d spent in Wrigley Field’s bleachers, the night I’d seen Bobby Hull score the 499th and 500th goals of his career -– and I followed it up with pieces on Al McGuire, a columnist’s dream, and the Bulls’ tough guy guard, Norm Van Lier. Next thing I knew, some guy was walking up to me and saying, “So how does it feel to be the best sports columnist in town?”</p>
<p>Jesus, the hours I put in. The deadline for the first edition at the Daily News was something like 5 in the morning, and I can’t tell you how many times I came close to missing it. (It always made me feel better when I heard that Larry Merchant did the same thing at the <em>New York Post</em>.) Understandably, my work habits grated on my wife when I got married. They also raised the anxiety level for the two guys who put the sports section together, the positively Zen Frank Sugano and Mike Downey, who went on to become a star columnist at the <em>Detroit Free Press, the L.A. Times</em>, and the <em>Chicago Tribune</em>. I can still quote headlines that Downey put on my columns: “She’s Dorothy, Not the Wicked Witch” for one in defense of Dorothy Hamill, and “That Mother McRae” (well, for one edition, anyway) after things between the Yankees and the Royals got chippy during the 1977 playoffs.</p>
<p>As soon as I proved myself, I had the clout to lobby for bringing in Phil Hersh, an old friend from Baltimore, to cover baseball. Phil was a first-rate writer, an intrepid reporter, and a fount of story ideas. While I covered Leon Spinks’ upset victory over Muhammad Ali in Las Vegas, he jumped on a plane to St. Louis and wrote a killer feature about the God-awful Pruitt-Igoe housing project where Spinks’ family lived on government-issue peanut butter in a blistering hot apartment with no way to control the heat.</p>
<p>Once we did a few things like that and wrote the hell out of whatever was on the agenda for the day, the bright kids on the Daily News staff caught the fever. Kevin Lamb, our Bears writer, already had it, because he’d broken in at Newsday, which had been at the heart of the revolution. All Downey needed was someone to free him from the copy desk and point him in the right direction. It was the same with Brian Hewitt, who was straight out of Stanford.</p>
<p>We didn’t have much space at the <em>Daily News</em>, but we made the most of it by out-hustling and out-writing the competition. Even when the sports department got moved downstairs to a dreary space next to the backshop, we didn’t miss a beat, just kept on kicking ass.</p>
<p>Seeing that happen was one of the real thrills of my first year as a columnist. I was in the middle of something that was more than just exciting, it was important. We were doing our part to keep the Daily News alive.</p>
<p>After I’d been in Chicago for a couple of months, I started hearing from papers that wanted to lure me away. The <em>Tribune</em> was the first of them. Fat chance. Then it was the San Francisco <em>Examiner</em> because Twombly had up and died when he was barely 40. The only call I paid attention to came from Larry Merchant. I would have sworn he didn’t know my name and here he was on the phone telling me he was in discussions to become the<em> New York Times’</em> sports editor. If he took the job, he said, he wanted his first hires to be Peter Gammons and me.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/5ba28b5d1d2c61ed0cf7bd8500187f90.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-63063" title="5ba28b5d1d2c61ed0cf7bd8500187f90" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/5ba28b5d1d2c61ed0cf7bd8500187f90.jpg" alt="" width="425" height="626" /></a></p>
<p>Once again my head was spinning. But Merchant didn’t get the job, so I went back to busting my hump in behalf of the <em>Daily News</em>. I wish I could tell you every column I wrote was a work of art, but that wasn’t the case. Sometimes they were good, maybe even very good; other times I floundered and grasped for ideas and phrases that were beyond me. Still, I’ve always been grateful that I could break in as a columnist on a p.m. paper. It gave me the time I needed to master the form.  If I’d been at an a.m. paper, I’m not sure I would have survived as well as I did.</p>
<p>And here’s something that could only have happened at a p.m.: When I walked out of the paper to look for a cab home in the wee small hours one snowy morning, my footprints were the first on North Michigan Avenue. I had my dream job, in my favorite city in the country, and in a few hours, the people in that city&#8211;some of them anyway&#8211;were going to read what I had stayed up all night to write for them. And in that moment, I felt the romance of the newspaper business as I never had before.</p>
<p>It didn’t seem anywhere near as romantic late on March 3, 1978 as the <em>Daily News</em> staff waited for the paper’s final edition to come off the press. My face was as long as anybody’s, but I wasn’t entitled to sadness, not the way the people who had given their lives to the paper were. I was standing next to M.W. Newman, who wrote elegantly about architecture and books and local history and pretty much anything else that popped up on his radar. He’d been at the <em>Daily News</em> for something like 30 years. He was the one who had the right to sing the blues. I was just somebody who came along too late to help save the paper. And yet you’d be surprised how often I think of it. And how proud I am to have been there.</p>
<p>[Photo Credit: <a href="http://lens.blogs.nytimes.com/2009/10/06/showcase-60/" target="_blank">N.Y. Times</a>]</p>
<p><strong><strong>Chapter 20: Demon Rum</strong><br />
</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/scotch-glass-bar-590.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-63196" title="scotch-glass-bar-590" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/scotch-glass-bar-590.jpg" alt="" width="590" height="393" /></a></p>
<p>Where there are sports writers, there is booze. It’s been that way since the first scribe raced a deadline and decided he deserved a pop afterward. Or maybe he was drinking while he committed his deathless prose to paper, just a little something to kill the pain of knowing that the desk was going to make a hash of it. All these years later, I’ve seen it work both ways, heard the funny stories that the sauce inspired, and the sad ones, too.</p>
<p>I was supposed to give a certain shaggy wordsmith a ride to the airport the day after Sugar Ray Leonard’s first comeback, in Worcester, Mass. But my hirsute friend never showed up in the hotel lobby, and he didn’t answer his room phone, so I had to take off without him. The next week I called him at his paper to make sure he was all right, and he told me the tale of how he’d fallen in with, if I recall correctly, a toothless barfly and her one-armed boyfriend. (The mind boggles at the proposition they must have put before him.) Somewhere along the line, they slipped him a mickey, stole all his money, and left him unconscious in a fleabag hotel. It was like listening to Charles Bukowski when he told the story, laughing and coughing, savoring every dirt-bag detail. Some guys you just can’t derail.</p>
<p>And then there was Pete Axthelm, a genuinely good soul and a great talent who was undone by alcohol. How lucky we are that he wrote <a href="http://www.amazon.com/City-Game-Basketball-Garden-Playgrounds/dp/0803259344" target="_blank">“The City Game”</a> when he was young and the lost nights had yet to take their toll. Ax wasn’t even 50 when he died, but in the clips of his final TV appearances, he could have passed for 75. That’s not the way his friends want to remember him. Better to think of the big smile on his face as he cashed a winning ticket at Churchill Downs.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/BvNHYwEGkKGrHqNjcEv1+0BwVPBMDmQG3qsg_3.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-63193" title="!BvNH!YwEGk~$(KGrHqN,!jcEv1+0BwVPBMDmQG3qsg~~_3" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/BvNHYwEGkKGrHqNjcEv1+0BwVPBMDmQG3qsg_3.jpg" alt="" width="391" height="560" /></a></p>
<p>The curious thing is, sports writers of my generation will tell you it was the old-timers who drank like they had hollow legs. The king of them, as far as I could tell, was Red Smith. As Wilfred Sheed once said, “Weight for age, Red was the greatest drinker I’ve ever seen.” He favored Scotch, lots of it, but only after he had worked so hard on his column that he had sweated through his Brooks Brothers oxford-cloth shirt. He was lifting a glass to his parched lips after the Preakness one year when his hands trembled so badly that Bill Nack’s wife grew visibly alarmed. Red put down his glass, took her hand, and, patting it gently, said, “Don’t worry, dear, it’s an old Irish affliction.”</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/smith-red-walter.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-63194" title="smith-red-walter" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/smith-red-walter.jpg" alt="" width="280" height="360" /></a></p>
<p>With drinking, as with writing, the wisest thing to do was to admire Red, not compete with him. In Montreal during the 1981 baseball playoffs, I wound up at dinner with him, Roger Angell, Tom Boswell, Jane Leavy, and Mike Downey – not a bad lineup, huh? – and Red got into the Scotch pretty good. Before the evening was over, he was telling us about the annual Christmas party the New York papers used to have and how people would rewrite carols and holiday songs to make them fit the occasion. And then he sang “Hark the Herald Tribune” in that wonderful old man’s voice of his. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve wished I’d taped him.</p>
<p>Myself, I’ve never been much of a drinker. Don’t like the taste of the hard stuff, and I can go years between beers. I’ll drink wine with dinner, but that’s about it. The last time I got stupid with alcohol was at a party in Baltimore in the early 70s. I drank bourbon from the bottle until I was sufficiently inspired to do somersaults down the hallway of a friend’s apartment. A nice lady drove me home in the wee small hours of that cold winter’s night but refused to come inside with me, if you can imagine that. I went into a full pout and curled up on my front porch, saying I’d just fall asleep there and probably freeze to death. In her infinite wisdom, the nice lady said, “Have it your way,” and drove off. Eventually, I stumbled inside and didn’t come out for two days. I was so hung over, my eyelashes hurt.</p>
<p>It’s a good thing I knew I couldn’t run with the big dogs before I hit Chicago. Otherwise, I might have drowned in what the city’s newspaper booze hounds called the Bermuda Triangle of Drinking, three bars they tried to take down to the last drop every night: O’Rourke’s, Riccardo’s, and the Old Town Ale House. You could get decent Italian food at Riccardo’s, so I ate there once in a while, and <a href="http://www.granta.com/Online-Only/A-Bar-on-North-Avenue" target="_blank">I loved the jukebox at O’Rourke’s</a> – it was one for the ages, with classical music, Miles Davis, and Hank Williams side by side. But get stupid drunk at any of those joints? No thanks. I just listened to the stories they generated, like the one about the night Nelson Algren and a <em>Sun-Times</em> columnist named Tom Fitzpatrick threw drinks at each other. Or were they spitting? Hell, I can’t remember. And if Algren and Fitz were still around, they might not remember, either.</p>
<p><object width="540" height="510" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/sETQvtGStbQ?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="540" height="510" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/sETQvtGStbQ?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p>All this happened just before newspapers were overrun by tight-assed careerists, so there were still reporters and editors who kept bottles in their desks in case they didn’t have time to duck out for a shot and a beer. And I’m not just passing along the legend. I saw it for myself one Friday night at the <em>Sun-Times</em> when I walked into the city room to get a drink of water. There was a long-in-tooth reporter with a quarter-full bottle of gin in one hand and a bottle with a few splashes of vermouth in the other. He was pouring one into the other, back and forth, back and forth, when he looked up at me with a glassy-eyed smile and said, “Welcome to my laboratory.”</p>
<p>Here’s mud in your eye.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 21: The Sun-Times Also Rises</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/typewriter-keys2.jpg-for-web-u.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-63549" title="typewriter-keys2.jpg-for-web-u" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/typewriter-keys2.jpg-for-web-u.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="300" /></a></p>
<p>I forget how far in advance we knew the <em>Daily News</em> was going under. A month, six weeks, it couldn’t have been more than that. The publisher, Marshall Field IV, climbed up on a desk in the city room, gathered the troops around him, and broke the bad news.I was on the road, hearing everything second-hand. By the time I got back, everybody was scrambling. Some <em>Daily News</em> people were just moving down the hall to the <em>Sun-Times</em>. The others were left to their own devices.</p>
<p>The one big-name defection to the <em>Tribune</em> was Bob Greene, who had been a cityside columnist at the <em>Sun-Times</em> pretty much since the day he got out of Northwestern. And a damn good one, too. Inspired by Breslin, of course, and yet very much his own guy, great instincts, irreverent, a lively writer. I remember a column he did about a trial where this kid who’d been shot down in the street was close to death and the jury went to the hospital to listen to him testify. It was a stunning piece of work. And Greene wrote books too, not just collections of his newspaper stuff but one about covering a presidential campaign and another about touring with Alice Cooper. But by the time I got to Chicago, it was as though aliens had seized control of his brain. He’d lost his edge and turned precious and cloying. And he was barely 30. To compound Greene’s problems, Royko hated him as only Royko could. The kindest thing I ever heard Mike call him was a “ dirty little shit.” Obviously, the idea of their working shoulder to shoulder wasn’t going to fly. So Greene jumped to the <em>Trib</em> and took at least one friend from the <em>Sun-Times</em> with him.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/book_bdb2.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-63547" title="book_bdb2" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/book_bdb2.jpg" alt="" width="437" height="684" /></a></p>
<p>There may have been other defections, but the mass exodus wouldn’t come until Rupert Murdoch bought the <em>Sun-Times</em> six years later. In 1978, there was a different mindset entirely. Whether you worked for the <em>Sun-Times</em> or the <em>Daily News</em>, your first thought was “Beat the <em>Tribune</em>.” Those of us who came from the <em>Daily News</em> thought we were better than either the <em>Trib</em> or the <em>Sun-Times</em>. If the <em>Sun-Times</em> had been the p.m. paper and the <em>Daily News</em> the a.m., we firmly believed the <em>Daily News</em> would have been the one that survived.</p>
<p>Even today, if you ask <em>Daily News</em> people who moved to the <em>Sun-Times</em>, they’ll tell you their hearts still belong to the <em>Daily News</em>. And it’s been gone for 33 years. Not surprisingly, there were <em>Sun-Times</em> people who despised the newcomers from the <em>Daily News</em>. That was the way it should have been, too. Hell, the papers had been at war for decades. Why make nice now?</p>
<p>The merger, as it was euphemistically known, worked pretty much swimmingly in sports. The guys from the <em>Sun-Times</em> were great, especially Ron Rapoport, a very smart, lively columnist with a well-developed social conscience, and Randy Harvey, who could do anything and do it well. Combined with Mike Downey, Phil Hersh, Ray Sons (who’d gone back to writing full time), Kevin Lamb, Brian Hewitt and me, that was a formidable staff. Not on a par with the <em>Boston Globe</em> or <em>L.A. Times</em> or the <em>Philadelphia Daily News</em>, but still a damn good read. Problem was, some of our best people quickly started moving on to stardom elsewhere. Downey became a columnist at the <em>Detroit Free Press</em>. Harvey jumped the <em>New York Daily News</em>’ experiment with an afternoon paper and our executive sports editor, Kerry Slagle, headed for <em>Inside Sports</em>. But Kerry’s replacement, Marty Kaiser, turned out to be a masterful editor, and the staff, even depleted, was one to be proud of.</p>
<p>The joker in the deck was a <em>Sun-Times</em> sports columnist named Bill Gleason, a professional South Sider who got it in his head that he hated Royko and me more than anybody else on the planet. I heard that Gleason had even taken the cigar out of his mouth long enough to walk into the city room and announce that he wanted to punch out Royko. Mike thought that was hilarious. I don’t think he would have minded tangling with Gleason. As for me, I didn’t know how Gleason felt until the <em>Daily News</em> was in its final days and I ran into him at O’Hare. I said I was looking forward to putting out a great sports section at the <em>Sun-Times</em>, and he started running his mouth about how I tried to get him fired. Believe me when I say I never tried to get him fired. I never tried to get anyone fired. A newspaper guy’s life is hard enough under the best of circumstances. We’re all in it together. But from that moment forward, I never spoke another word to Gleason.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/la_a_jackson_welch_300.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-63543" title="la_a_jackson_welch_300" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/la_a_jackson_welch_300.jpg" alt="" width="300" height="200" /></a></p>
<p>Our feud, if that’s what it was, created some complications, of course. The worst was during the 1978 World Series when we both wrote about the classic duel between Reggie Jackson and Bob Welch. If I’d been teamed with another columnist, we would have talked things over and gone in different directions. But Gleason and I just put on our blinders and wrote what was the story of the night. I didn’t realize the conflict between us had reared its head in such an obvious way until I talked to the office the next day. For what it’s worth, though, my column got big play and his was buried inside. And that’s the way it was going to stay no matter what the subject for the rest of my days at the <em>Sun-Times</em>.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/Sunshine1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-63720" title="sunshine" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/Sunshine1.jpg" alt="" width="540" height="435" /></a></p>
<p><strong>Chapter 22: Schulian vs. Israel, or Vice Versa</strong></p>
<p>Once the word got out that the <em>Daily News</em> was going belly up, life got real interesting.<em>The Tribune</em> took another run at me, a serious one this time, and the <em>Sun-Times</em> wanted me, too. But the brain trust there had a fallback plan if I jumped: they would hire my old friend David Israel. If I landed at the <em>Sun-Times</em>, the <em>Tribune</em> would hire him.</p>
<p>I don’t know how the executives we were dealing with felt, but Israel and I had a hell of a good time. We told each other what the kind of money we were being offered, and we wound up settling for pretty much the same deal, Israel at the <em>Trib</em> and yours truly at the Sun-Times, which was where I belonged. The people who were running the paper were the same ones who had hired me at the <em>Daily News</em>. It was great to tweak their noses-–you’ve got to keep the big cheeses honest, you know-–but it also would have been severely bad form to turn my back on them a little more than a year after they gave me the chance of a lifetime.</p>
<p>The end result of all the wooing and courting was supposed to be a showdown: Schulian vs. Israel, or, if you prefer, Israel vs. Schulian. All I can tell you is that I did what I did and he did what he did, and we were both damn good at it. We weren’t going to make anybody forget Red Smith and Jimmmy Cannon battling for the heavyweight championship of New York’s sports pages, but we gave the people what was probably the best show of its kind for the next couple of years.</p>
<p>Israel made the <em>Trib’s</em> sports section better by walking in the door. With his brains and writing talent, he forced the sleepwalkers on the staff to step up and do better work.He still loved to stir things up, too, especially when he was ripping Larry Bird, who was an uncommunicative dolt in college. And yet Israel wasn’t as outrageous as he’d been when he was the <em>Washington Star’s</em> enfant terrible. Maybe he had outgrown that stage, or maybe he was already looking for a life beyond sportswriting. He’d seen Dan Jenkins and <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/tag/bud-shrake/" target="_blank">Bud Shrake</a> make the jump from <em>Sports Illustrated</em> to doing books and movies, and he wanted to do the same. After the 1981 Final Four, he left the <em>Tribune</em> to take a job as a city columnist at the <em>L.A. Herald Examiner</em>. It was his first step toward a new life in Hollywood.</p>
<p>I thought he’d made a smart move, but even though I’d had show business in the back of my mind since I was a kid, I still saw myself as a newspaperman. There was something exhilarating about writing four columns a week and having a magazine piece to do on the side. I was making more money than I ever dreamed of (but never as much as some people thought I was), and I’d be a liar if I said I didn’t like the awards and kind words, too.</p>
<p>Just when I’d start to need a bigger hat, though, I’d have one of those days where, to borrow a line from Red Smith, I didn’t have anything to say and I didn’t say it very well. Amazing how something like that can remind you how great you aren’t.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 23: A Summons to Manhattan</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/Manhattan1.png"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64101" title="Manhattan1" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/Manhattan1.png" alt="" width="639" height="270" /></a></p>
<p>It’s startling to think of how much movement there was among sports writers in the &#8217;70s and &#8217;80s, especially when you consider the state of the business today, with everybody frozen in place, just glad to have a job. Dave Kindred took his column from Louisville to the <em>Washington Post</em>, Skip Bayless traded feature writing at the <em>L.A. Times</em> for a column at the <em>Dallas Morning News,</em> Bill Nack gave up his column at <em>Newsday</em> and became one of <em>Sports Illustrated’s</em> most venerated writers. I suppose it was inevitable that I would have my day in the barrel.</p>
<p>Oddly enough, it was the <em>New York Times</em> again, and this time I got a call from someone who really was the sports editor there, Le Anne Schreiber. She was the first woman to hold that job at a major American daily, and one of her first challenges, in 1979, was to find a successor to Red Smith. He was in his 70s but still wrote with the elegance and gentle wit that was his trademark. I remember in particular a column about morning at Saratoga, and how Mike Lupica and I instantly started quoting lines from it the next time we saw each other. Just the same, the <em>Times</em> wanted an heir apparent in house for the day Red crossed the finish line.</p>
<p>I went to New York to meet executive editor Abe Rosenthal and the paper’s other mucky-mucks, and they pumped me full of praise and told me my picture might one day be hanging on a wall filled with photographs of the paper’s Pulitzer prize winners. The job they were offering was a big step down from the one I had at the <em>Sun-Times</em>: one column a week and long features the rest of the time. When Red left the paper, I would be first in line to replace him as a four-times-a-week columnist. The money they were offering wasn’t what I was making in Chicago, either. But this was the <em>New York Times</em>. Better yet, this was a chance to claim a small piece of newspaper history by being the man who succeeded Red Smith.</p>
<p>I was married at the time, and my wife, Paula Ellis, wanted me to take the job. Not only would she have been closer to her family, in Bethesda, Maryland, she would have had more opportunities professionally. She was in the newspaper business, too-–very smart, very driven, with a glorious future ahead of her as an editor, publisher, and journalism foundation executive. I understood where Paula was coming from. I felt more than a little guilty, too, since I was giving far more of myself to my column than I was to being a husband. But I was the one whose career would be at risk if I went to the <em>Times</em>. I didn’t want to be sportswriting’s answer to George Selkirk, the poor soul who replaced Babe Ruth.</p>
<p>I thought about the <em>Times’</em> sports section, which Tony Kornheiser, bless his heart, once compared with to Raquel Welch’s elbow. It seemed to be improving steadily. But no matter how brainy and talented Le Anne Schreiber was-–and, buddy, she had brains and talent in spades-–there was no guarantee that the section might not backslide into mediocrity. Beyond that, I wasn’t sure the <em>Times</em> would give me the freedom I enjoyed in Chicago. Rosenthal and Co. might have loved the character sketches I did, but some of my commentary got pretty rough. I don’t recall ever seeing a <em>Times</em> sports columnist peel the hide off someone the way I did.</p>
<p>So there was that. And there was the thought that people would think I was sitting around waiting for Red Smith to die. Worse, maybe Red would, too. And the money bothered me, even though it was only a couple grand shy of what the <em>Sun-Times</em> was paying me. And then there was New York itself, which was decidedly short on charm in that era, a point that was driven home every time I visited and saw the decay, poverty, and violence.</p>
<p>But I also heard the siren song of friends and colleagues who said the <em>Times</em> would give me the biggest soapbox in the business. There would be chances to write books that would never come my way in Chicago. Dave Anderson, a wonderful guy as well as a pro’s pro, called to say how much he was looking forward to working with me. Lupica told me he was looking forward to reading me regularly, although I suspect he really wanted to see if I was as slow a writer as he’d heard.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/SMITH-RED-PHOTO.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64102" title="SMITH-RED-PHOTO" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/SMITH-RED-PHOTO.jpg" alt="" width="336" height="394" /></a></p>
<p>Long story short: everything was up in the air when I arrived for my final visit with Abe Rosenthal. He ushered me into a small sitting room off his office. It was the essence of plush&#8211;perfect furniture, exquisite Oriental rugs, pricey art on the walls. All together, it was probably worth more than my entire house in Chicago. I’m sure I gawked like the hoople I was.</p>
<p>Rosenthal offered me tea and I said no thanks. After some obligatory chitchat, I told him, nicely, that I wasn’t sure I would be comfortable perched on Red’s shoulder, waiting for him to finish his last stand. If I said no, would the <em>Times</em> come back to me when Red was gone? And Abe Rosenthal said, “John, the brass ring is coming around now. You better grab it.”</p>
<p>In that instant, I knew I wasn’t going to take the job. No way I was going to be told to take it or leave it. Some friends who heard the story later told me I was nuts to be offended, that Rosenthal had every right to put things in those terms. But grabbing his brass ring wasn’t my style.</p>
<p>I read later in the <em>Village Voice</em> that Frank Deford and Pete Axthelm had turned down the <em>Times</em>, too. That was good company to be in. And the guy who ultimately took the job was good company as well. Ira Berkow was a perfect fit at the <em>Times&#8211;</em>a thoroughly engaging writer who came at his column subjects from a unique angle and had a big heart for the underdog. What Ira wasn’t, of course, was Red Smith. He was Red’s biographer, and a damned good one, but that was as close as he was going to come.</p>
<p>I wouldn’t have been Red Smith, either. I would have tried mightily and I would have failed and I have no idea how I would have reacted, only that it wouldn’t have been pretty. One Red Smith is all you get. It was one of those basic truths that took a long time to sink in, but once it did, it made me gladder than ever that I said no to the <em>Times</em>. And when I tell you that I never second-guessed my decision, feel free to factor Red into the equation.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 24: The Job, Chicago Style </strong></p>
<p>The best advice I ever got about business came from my old baseball coach, Pete Radulovich: “Nobody plays for free.” My lawyer passed Pete’s wisdom along to the brass at the <em>Sun-Times</em> when the <em>New York Times</em> was courting me, and the next thing I knew, I got a raise and a deal with <em>Universal Press Syndicate</em>, which had made a fortune with “Doonesbury” and a host of other wildly successful comic strips. Funny how a little leverage works, isn’t it?</p>
<p>Close to 100 papers bought my column at one point, some because they actually used it, like the <em>Atlanta Journal</em> and <em>Miami News</em>. The talent-rich <em>Boston Globe</em>, on the other hand, bought it just to keep it out of the Boston Herald’s hands. Whatever their motivation, those big city papers all paid a decent buck. It was the small papers, however, the ones in Iowa and Louisiana, that relied on me most heavily for a national voice, even though they paid only a couple of dollars a week. But I stopped worrying about the price when John Ed Bradley, that most poetic of sports writers, told me his father used to cut my column out of his hometown paper and mail it to him at LSU.</p>
<p>With syndication, I was traveling the same road that Red Smith, Jimmy Cannon, and Jim Murray had before me. That was an honor in itself, but <em>Universal Press</em> made things even better by publishing my first book, “Writers’ Fighters and Other Sweet Scientists.” It’s a collection of my boxing writing that came out in 1983 and has achieved what is best described as cult status. God knows it was never a big seller, but there are still people who speak of it fondly, not just old goats of my vintage but young writers and fight fans who stumble upon it. I’m not sure it deserves to be mentioned in the same breath with any book by Hugh McIlvanney, the superb British boxing writer, but I’m still grateful that people haven’t used it for kindling.</p>
<p>For all this talk about the fruits of being a columnist, it’s high time I said a something about the job itself. At the <em>Sun-Times</em> I wrote four a week&#8211;Sunday, Monday, Wednesday, Friday. They ran 1,000 words apiece, which was standard for my generation but looks like literary abuse compared to the three that today’s columnists get by with. Of course the old-timers thought guys like me were pansies because they had written as many as seven a week. Red Smith, when he worked for the <em>Philadelphia Record</em>, even covered a beat in addition to writing his column. And then there was Arthur Daley of the <em>New York Times</em>, who was writing seven when his editor cut his load to six. Instead of celebrating, Daley thought his boss didn’t like him anymore.</p>
<p>Whether you’re doing seven columns a week or three, it’s still tough to do them right. Anybody can fill space, whether it’s an overmatched kid or an old hack running on Jack Daniels fumes. But if you really care about the craft right down to the last syllable, you inevitably wind up feeling like you’re married to a nymphomaniac: as soon as you’re finished, you’ve got to start again. For all the joy that attends a column you get right, whether it’s funny or sad or angry, you’re still staring into a black hole when you wonder what you’re going to do for an encore. There were times I started worrying before I finished the column I was working on. Other than that, it was the best job on the paper.</p>
<p>I’ve always felt lucky that I worked in Chicago, which, in addition to being a great city, overflowed with sports to write about, professional and college. The National League was on the North Side, the American on the South. I could write about the Bears any time of year. I could have done the same with Michael Jordan, but I was gone by the time he arrived. The best I could do in basketball was DePaul, which had a great run in the late &#8217;70s and early &#8217;80s. Talk about an embarrassment of riches. Better yet, most of the time I was there, the teams were terrible-–and terrible teams are a hell of a lot more fun to write about than good teams. When a team is good or, worse, great, most everybody connected with it turns secretive. They don’t want to run their mouths for fear the fates smite them. But when a team is bad, the fear is gone. Players start to reveal their true selves, whether they’re hilarious or soulful or complete assholes. There’s always something going on, always somebody running his mouth, always somebody begging to have his ears pinned back.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/reuschel1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64220" title="reuschel1" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/reuschel1.jpg" alt="" width="369" height="313" /></a></p>
<p>There isn’t a more reliable bunch of losers in all of sports than the Cubs. And yet, in my Chicago years, they had a world-class right-hander in Rick Reuschel and a great reliever in Bruce Sutter and a batting champion in Bill Buckner, whose bad legs should have qualified him for handicapped parking and who was the bravest player I ever covered. Each was a good guy in his own way. Not the life of the party, by any stretch of the imagination, but honest and insightful and professional in surroundings that would have turned lesser men into drooling loonies. There was one year when, miraculously, the Cubs were still in the pennant race on September 1 and Buckner came to Wrigley all fired up for a game he thought would sell the old joint out. Instead, it was almost empty. “It’s like they turn the lights out every August 31st,” he said. He deserved better. They all did.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/2032496_display_image.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64219" title="Dave Kingman #10" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/2032496_display_image.jpg" alt="" width="350" height="262" /></a></p>
<p>No, let me amend that. There were exceptions. There were those Cubs who were such chowderheads that they were like batting-practice fastballs for a columnist. The biggest one of all was Dave Kingman. Of course you couldn’t say much bad about him the year he hit 48 homers, but he showed what a wasted blob of protoplasm he was when he spent most of the next season lolling on the disabled list. He’d come in early in the morning for treatment on whatever his injury was, but he wouldn’t hang around to watch the game, ever. One day, one of the team’s good guys pulled me aside and told me Kingman was hustling jet skis at a big summer blowout called ChicagoFest when he should have been at the ballpark. I did my due diligence as a reporter and then ripped him as a feckless, narcissistic slug. I thought he’d try to strangle me the next time our paths crossed, but he didn’t say a thing. He just looked scary, the way he always did: 6-foot-6, with a permanent Charles Whitman stare.</p>
<p>Herman Franks did two tours as the Cubs’ manager while I worked in Chicago. It’s hard to believe a bigger lout ever darkened baseball. Some days his greatest joy in life seemed to be throwing his dirty laundry at the clubhouse man and telling him, “Get the brown out, Jap.” The clubhouse man was, as you probably guessed, Japanese.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/franks.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64218" title="franks" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/franks.jpg" alt="" width="427" height="600" /></a></p>
<p>To say Herman was an uninspired manager would be understatement. He consistently made a bad team worse, and when I kept calling him on it in print, he whined to friends back home in Salt Lake City. That’s right. We came from the same town. We even went to the same high school, albeit 30 years apart. “Get this goddamned Schulian off my back,” Herman begged a friend with whom he had played CYO ball. Not a chance. Herman was just too much fun to write about. There was, for instance, the day he said the difference between Jose Cardenal, who’d been traded from the Cubs, and Greg Luzinski was the difference between ice cream and horseshit. I seized the moment and wrote that the difference between Cardenal and Herman was the difference between ice cream and, taking my readers’ sensitivities into consideration, horse manure. The next time I was beside the batting cage at Wrigley, Herman challenged me to a fight. When he saw that I couldn’t stop laughing, he stomped away.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/topps1972-757F.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64224" title="topps1972-757F" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/topps1972-757F.jpg" alt="" width="275" height="385" /></a></p>
<p>I wasn’t wild about George Halas, either. Forget the Monsters of the Midway and the Decatur Staleys and the running board of the car that he and the NFL’s other original owner posed beside. All of that was real, but it became part of a mythology that served Halas as a protective shield. He was about 1,000 years old when I worked in Chicago, and he could give you an E.T. smile that was supposed to pass for charm, but underneath it all, he was still a tightwad and a mean SOB. For years he employed a team physician who did nothing but screw up players’ knees. Big name players like Gale Sayers and Dick Butkus. I always wondered about Halas’s feelings about race, too. He was, if I recall correctly, the next-to-last NFL owner to integrate his team. And even at the end of his reign, he publicly tortured Neil Armstrong, an eminently decent man who happened to be a less than wonderful head coach. I’m not sure Halas a word of what I said about him, but it still felt good to tee off on the old bastard.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/GEORGE-HALAS.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64221" title="GEORGE HALAS" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/GEORGE-HALAS.jpg" alt="" width="416" height="306" /></a></p>
<p>All things considered, I’d rather be remembered for the work I did that wasn’t the product of outrage&#8211;the magazine pieces about Josh Gibson and Chuck Bednarik and the old Pacific Coast League, the newspaper columns about Muhammad Ali and Pete Maravich and a high school basketball star named Ben Wilson whose dreams were canceled by a stranger with a gun. But raising hell was part of the job, too, and I did my share of it. Maybe I even liked it too much. I remember Mike Royko telling me there’s no sense in peeling a grape with an ax. Sometimes I forgot to heed his advice. But other times the grape deserved the ax.</p>
<p>Unquestionably the toughest column I ever wrote was about Quentin Dailey, a basketball player the Bulls shouldn’t have drafted. He’d terrorized a student nurse at the University of San Francisco. Didn’t rape her, mind you. But left her with bad dreams that still may not have gone away. The Bulls drafted him No. 1 in 1982, and I went to the press conference where they introduced him. I was the only one there who asked if he had had any regrets, was getting any counseling, was doing anything positive to make amends for the harm he had done. And he turned out to be utterly unrepentant. I went back to the paper and wrote the harshest column I could. It might be the harshest column I’ve ever seen by anyone. Then I waited to see what would happen.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/quintin-dailey1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64222" title="quintin-dailey1" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/quintin-dailey1.jpg" alt="" width="419" height="226" /></a></p>
<p>There were calls and letters that accused me of being a racist, lots of them. But there was also an invitation to appear on Oprah Winfrey’s show as a defender of women. I accepted, of course. NOW thanked me and started making plans to picket the Bulls’ games. Reggie Jackson called and said he’d paid for Dailey’s lawyer because his niece had been going out with Dailey. Bill Veeck called and said he wanted me to know he was in my corner. Best of all, my wife said she was proud of me.</p>
<p>Still, it felt like I was breathing thin air, maybe having an out-of-body experience. I felt terribly self-conscious. It wasn’t like seeing my face in an ad on the side of a bus, and it wasn’t like my wife nudging me in a restaurant and saying, “Those people over there recognize you.” It was disconcerting. When I walked to a courthouse a few blocks from the <em>Sun-Times</em> to take care of a ticket-–I’d raced a stoplight and lost-–I couldn’t help wondering if some cop was going to get in my face and call me a racist motherfucker. And if I would have the stones to hold my ground and say that race had nothing to do with what I wrote. It never happened, though. Life went on, the way it usually does.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 25: Fast Company</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/TC.GW2_.01-Muhammed-Ali-press-conference.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64940" title="New York, 1970" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/TC.GW2_.01-Muhammed-Ali-press-conference.jpg" alt="" width="512" height="340" /></a></p>
<p>I never wrote as a fan. To civilians, especially every Cubs fan who ever told me to go back to the South Side because I’d written a column on the White Sox, that may seem a startling confession, but there’s no getting away from the truth. I wrote sports because I yearned to be a writer and the sports page provided a laboratory where I could conduct my experiments with words. When I was breaking into the newspaper racket, there was a freedom of style in sports that couldn’t be found anywhere else. Contrary to what I see too often now, when most every columnist seems to be shouting ceaselessly, I could do a character sketch, attempt whimsy, review a book, and rant and rave about whatever was vexing me all in the same week. The idea was to entertain my readers, but the truth is, I was trying to entertain myself, too.</p>
<p>On the days I succeeded, it was often because I had written about a boxer with a hard past or a ballplayer who had more stories than base hits. I was never a funny writer, the way Jim Murray, Leigh Montville, and Mike Downey were, but I embraced characters who could make me and my readers laugh. And yet there was a melancholy streak in my work, too&#8211;the athletes who died young, the broken-down gyms where fighters chased their dreams, the hardscrabble playgrounds where basketball looked like the only alternative to drugs and gangs. Those were the pieces that put sports in perspective, though people never seemed to react to them the way they did when I was cutting someone up in print. When I die, if anybody bothers to write my obituary, I fully expect to be identified as the columnist who called Billy Martin “a mouse studying to be a rat.”</p>
<p>The important thing, if you cared about your craft, was that you had to be good a lot more often than you were bad or the competition would bury you. I’m talking about the years between, say, 1960, when sportswriting’s Chipmunks started nibbling away at sacred cows, and the mid-90s, when the sports page was finally overwhelmed by the screeching talk-radio mentality that continues to assault us.</p>
<p>In the beginning, Red Smith and Jimmy Cannon were still around to remind the new wave of what true greatness was. As good as we were – and I think we represented the golden era of sportswriting&#8211;none of us ever reached the heights they did. And there were plenty of other writers, younger than Red and Jimmy but older than we were, whose very presence gave us a sense of perspective: Murray in L.A., Edwin Pope in Miami, Furman Bisher in Atlanta, and Blackie Sherrod, who, before he conquered Dallas, made Fort Worth the launching pad for Dan Jenkins, Bud Shrake, and Gary Cartwright. Then there was Ray Fitzgerald, Montville’s stable mate in Boston, and Wells Twombly, a world-class columnist wherever he traveled, and he traveled a lot before landing in San Francsico. And a pox on my house if I neglect to mention Vic Ziegel, Ira Berkow, Sandy Grady, Stan Hochman, and Larry Merchant, whose wry, cerebral column influenced more young writers than anyone will ever know.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/tony-kornheiser.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64943" title="tony-kornheiser" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/tony-kornheiser.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="357" /></a></p>
<p>They cleared the beach for the wave of columnists I rode in with: Montville, Dave Kindred, Mike Lupica, David Israel, Bill Nack at<em> Newsday</em>, Joe Soucheray in Minneapolis, Scott Ostler in L.A., Skip Bayless in Dallas, Ray Didinger in Philadelphia, and, begging his forgiveness for putting him last in this sentence, Tony Kornheiser. I always thought that Tony’s true genius lay in long newspaper features and magazine work&#8211;his profile of tragedy-stricken Bob Lemon will tear your heart out&#8211;but he tripped the light fantastic as a columnist, too. While Tony worked in New York and Washington, D.C., on papers where the spotlight was automatically his, Tom Archdeacon was lost in the shadows. You had to go out of your way to track down his evocative prose in the tattered <em>Miami News</em>, but it was always worth the trouble. Likewise, you had to keep an eye on Detroit, where Mike Downey’s star shined brightly and Shelby Strother and Mitch Albom found their way to town by the light it gave off. The auto industry was going to hell, but Detroit could claim a procession of wonderful sports columnists. And Elmore Leonard, too.</p>
<p>I read them all every chance I got. When I was at the <em>Washington Post</em>, still dreaming of becoming a columnist, there was a wall in a corner of the newsroom stacked with out-of-town papers, and I used to plow through it seeking out the bylines of old heroes and new competition. I still remember how good Lupica was when the <em>New York Post</em> let him have a two-week summer fling at writing a column. I’d just met him at the 1976 NBA finals, this baby-faced kid who looked like he’d fit in your pocket, and here he was writing with verve and moxie that left me wilted with envy.</p>
<p>There was a lesson there, just as when I started reading Kindred regularly and realized that he had studied the cadences of Red Smith’s sentences as religiously as I had. If I was going to be anything better than ordinary as a columnist, I would have to work my ass off, and it wouldn’t hurt if I wrote about things that appealed to my writerly instincts as often as I could. There were days when I couldn’t ignore the news&#8211;the big trade, big firing, big game&#8211;but when I was left to my own devices, I went where my heart took me.</p>
<p>For me, the best sports to write about were baseball and boxing. I felt as though I understood baseball in a way I never would football or basketball or, God help me, hockey. Baseball was still producing characters then, and better still, I was well versed in its history. But the truth of the matter was that the game still fell short of boxing when came to material that made for memorable writing. There were characters and shenanigans and life and death. I mean death literally. I saw it happen in Montreal, where a fighter named Cleveland Denny was fatally injured on the undercard of Leonard-Duran I. In the very next fight, Big John Tate, an Olympic heavyweight who was supposed to have a solid gold future, got knocked out and one of his legs started twitching uncontrollably. All I could think was, Jesus Christ, two in two fights? Tate lived, though. Cleveland Denny didn’t.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/mon.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-64965" title="mon" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/mon.jpg" alt="" width="580" height="412" /></a></p>
<p>I can gin up a defense of boxing if I’m cornered, but I’d rather just tell you that I realize what a dreadful sport it can be and I love it just the same. I love the stink of the old gyms, and the fighters with their dreams that are almost sure to go bust, and the crotchety ancients who untangle their fighters’ feet and tend to their wounds and offer up wisdom written in the blood of those who didn’t heed them. Sometimes I even stop hating promoters and managers, though never long enough to think of them as anything except potential thieves. But it is the fighters I always come back to, the guys who step into the ring knowing they may die in it.</p>
<p>In a sport filled with liars&#8211;charming, quotable liars, but liars just the same&#8211;there is an open-book honesty about the fighters that could disarm the most resolute cynic. Want to know why a fighter ended up in jail? Want to know how it feels to fight with broken ribs? Want to know how desperately he craves a woman after going without during training? They would tell it all to you, and then invite you to a party after the fight, the way a Baltimore brawler named Wild Bill Hardney did one night. “Party at Loretta’s,” he said, which sounded great until Wild Bill’s wife read about it in the next day’s paper and asked him ever so sweetly just who the hell Loretta was.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 26:</strong> <strong>A Vanishing Art </strong></p>
<p>Somewhere along the line, human beings went out of fashion in America’s sports pages. You wouldn’t think it was possible, given that flesh-and-blood people play our games, but the tastemakers have deemed statistics and cockeyed opinion more important. There are exceptions, of course, like Joe Posnanski when he was pounding out a humanity-infused daily column that would have been a treasure in any era. And there are others who would love to craft character sketches and mood pieces, but realize that won’t put any biscuits on their table. And then there are the glory seekers who latch onto people only when they have a sob story to tell, because sob stories win prizes. But all the prizes tell me is that the writers who chase them so shamelessly are manipulative at best, hypocritical at worst. Forgotten are the small dramas that are played out every day in sports, and the people who inhabit them, and the artistic impulses they stir.</p>
<p>Over lunch, a friend who has just finished writing a non-fiction book about a boxer tells me he used a column of mine from 1980 as part of his research. The column opened with someone describing Joe Frazier’s manager, Yank Durham, in full flower as a hard ass. Frazier was about to fight Ron Stander, whom he could have beaten blindfolded, but Durham bitched loud and long about some TV lights he said were part of a plot to blind Smokin’ Joe. The people televising the fight pleaded innocent, but Durham refused to believe them. “That’s it,” he said. “We ain’t fightin’.” The TV people went into shock. So, for that matter, did Frazier. But Durham didn’t let up until the lights were taken down. That was how boxing worked then, and that’s how it works now. The guy with the biggest balls wins.</p>
<p>“Great column,” my friend said, “but you couldn’t write it today.”</p>
<p>I couldn’t write it because I used the tools of fiction – character, dialogue, dramatic tension – to depict a hard man in a hard business. I couldn’t write it because I populated the column with human beings, and I didn’t pass judgment on them. It was up to the reader to choose between Yank Durham and the TV people. I thought it was permissible for a columnist to do that. What did I know?</p>
<p>Let me tell you what else I couldn’t write today. Once in a great while, I would do a column about duende, an Andalusian word that is best defined by example: Willie Mays had duende, Henry Aaron didn’t; the Rolling Stones had it, the Beatles didn’t. I was borrowing shamelessly from the late George Frazier, an eccentric general interest columnist who made his last stand at the <em>Boston Globe</em> with a red carnation in the lapel of his Brooks Brothers suit and a quote from F. Scott Fitzgerald for every situation. I was following in the tradition that inspired many another columnist to borrow Jimmy Cannon’s pet gimmick, “Nobody asked me, but . . . ” You didn’t think Mike Lupica came up with “Shooting from the Lip” by himself, did you? He and I were indulging in what Hollywood likes to call “an homage” because it sounds so much better than “theft.”</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/jimmy-cannon.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-65109" title="jimmy-cannon" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/jimmy-cannon.jpg" alt="" width="527" height="645" /></a></p>
<p>Whatever, I had a fine time passing myself off as an arbiter of style in my duende columns. In fact, I would encourage today’s columnists to do the same, but my friend Randy Harvey, once an intrepid sports writer and now one of the top editors at the <em>L.A. Times</em>, says duende wouldn’t fly. The wounded look on my face when I hear his verdict seems to touch something deep inside him, though. “Okay,” Randy says, “I’d let you write duende once a week if your other three columns were on the Lakers.” Call me an ingrate, but that still doesn’t sound like such a great deal.</p>
<p>I’m the product of an era when a sports columnist was pretty much left to his own devices. Sometimes the news dictated what I wrote about, and sometimes there were subjects that just couldn’t be ignored whether I was interested in them or not. But the rest of the time, my column reflected who I was, for better or worse. When I wrote a sad one, it was because the subject touched my inner blues man. When I did a rip job, I was putting my mean streak on display. But never was I so infatuated with myself that I thought readers wanted a dose of my opinions every day. They were smart enough to figure out where I was coming from personally and politically without my beating them about the head and shoulders with the first person.</p>
<p>More than anything else, I wanted to write about the human condition, good or bad, happy or sad. The fact that the people I wrote about wore uniforms, had their names in headlines, and cashed big paychecks for their labors was mere coincidence. The important thing was to let my readers know that their heroes were people, too, not the remote gods who dwell in the parallel universe that exists today.</p>
<p>One of the beautiful things about newspaper work is that you never know whom you’re reaching, or what your words mean to them. There are letters to the editor and angry phone calls, of course, but there are also the personal notes that become small treasures. And one night at the <em>Chicago Sun-Times</em>, I heard the highest praise I ever received. It came from the cleaning lady who swept the floor and emptied the wastebaskets in the sports department. She had a bad eye and a balky hip that crabbed her stride, and she was there the day I started at the paper and probably long after I left it. I’d say hello to her, but I never wondered whether she read the paper or, if she did, made it as far as the sports section. But when she reached my corner of the office that night, she looked at me and said, “You got a lot of soul.”</p>
<p>I know I thanked her more than once. Other than that, everything is a blank. I’m only guessing when I say I think she liked a column I had written about Johnny Bratton, a former welterweight champion who was living on the street. But maybe the subject isn’t as important as the fact that this woman had seen something in my work that had nothing to do with winners and losers and everything to do with the forces that drove me.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/newlly2610.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-65111" title="newlly2610" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/newlly2610.jpg" alt="" width="540" height="431" /></a></p>
<p>Still, there were times I wasn’t aware of just how much of myself I was revealing in print. I’m thinking of one column in particular, written in 1983 about regrets and missed opportunities. It opened with my musings on the White Sox, who were very good that year, as I drove home from Wisconsin on a rainy late-summer night, and then it veered into personal territory I rarely visited. By the time I finished writing, I had quoted William Blake and Tom T. Hall and pretty much revealed myself to be a ball of confusion. I could feel the first rumblings of profound changes in my life, and change was a stranger to me.</p>
<p>A few days later, I ran into a documentary maker named Ken Solarz and the first thing he said was, “Man, you were really hurting.” Though he and I would later arrive in Hollywood at about the same time and become great friends, I barely knew Kenny then. But he was very perceptive. I was hurting. And it would only get worse.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 27:</strong> <strong>Murdoch Descending</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/rupertmurdoch80s.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-65412" title="rupertmurdoch80s" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/rupertmurdoch80s.jpg" alt="" width="570" height="571" /></a></p>
<p>The world changed for everybody at the <em>Sun-Times</em> when the paper was sold to Rupert Murdoch in 1984. It was one of those things that I, forever blind to the realities of business, thought would never happen. I’d seen how he’d trashed the <em>New York Post</em> with his lowest-common-denominator journalism. I wasn’t wild about the <em>Boston Herald</em>, either. Then again, the <em>Herald</em> might have gone out of business if he hadn’t shown up. And it did provide a showcase for the stellar sportswriting of George Kimball, Charlie Pierce, and Michael Gee. But that was small consolation to those of us counting down the days until Murdoch took over in Chicago.</p>
<p>The <em>Sun-Times</em> had become a first-rate tabloid, solid from beginning to end and, on its best days, capable of driving the stolid, well-heeled <em>Tribune</em> into Lake Michigan. The newsroom was packed with aggressive young hard-news reporters&#8211;Jonathan Landman, now a ranking editor at the <em>New York Times</em>, was one&#8211;and they were always breaking big stories and doing great investigative work. There was plenty of good writing, too. My goal every day was to have the best-written piece in the paper, but I’m not sure how many times that happened, not when I was surrounded by Royko and Roger Simon, another fine city columnist, as well as a corps of lively feature writers that included my old friend Eliot Wald, who went on to write for “Saturday Night Live” in the Eddie Murphy years.</p>
<p>And then there was <a href="http://blogs.suntimes.com/ebert/2009/02/im_reading_newspapers_again.html" target="_blank">Roger Ebert, who could out-write us all</a>. I always thought Roger was too generous in his movie reviews, but his features were exquisite. It didn’t matter whether he was writing about John Wayne or a B-movie queen, his prose sang. And when a movie star died, Roger soared higher still. A copy clerk would fetch him clips from the paper’s library. He’d scan them and then write 1,200 of the most beautiful words you’ve ever read in 15 or 20 minutes. Sometimes it seemed like his fingers never touched the keyboard&#8211;he just waved them like a magic wand and, abra-ka-dabra, a masterpiece appeared.</p>
<p>It’s for someone else to say how many masterpieces appeared in our sports section. I just know we won more than our share of honors, that out-of-town writers regularly took the time to say how much they enjoyed what we were doing, and that I was proud to be part of it. I was in the company of pros who cared deeply about what they did for a living, guys like Jerome Holtzman, Ron Rapoport, Phil Hersh, Ray Sons, Kevin Lamb, and Brian Hewitt. If I was covering something with one of them, it was easy to divvy up the workload. We knew what the stories were, and one of us would look at the other and say, for example, “Smith or Jones?” There would be an answer, not a debate or a clash of egos, and then we’d get busy with what we were there for: the work.</p>
<p>Our era of good feeling lasted until Super Sunday 1984, the day Murdoch and his zombies took control of the paper. There must have been three or four of us in Tampa for the game – that’s the way we did things back then&#8211;and we gathered around the phone as Rapoport called the city desk and asked, “How bad is it?”</p>
<p>The answer came in a headline: “Rabbi held in sex slave ring.”</p>
<p>It ran on page three, which was prime tabloid real estate but hardly the place where the previous administration would have played the story if it had run at all. Looking back, I confess that the headline doesn’t seem that terrible. But I have to remind myself that it wasn’t so much that I was offended by the presence of the dirtbag rabbi in the paper. I was offended by what the story about him portended. Murdoch’s people were just getting warmed up. Overnight they had changed the look of the paper, turning its bright, lively design into something garish and cheap, the print equivalent of a streetwalker addicted to rouge and eyeliner. It stood to reason that the stories would be increasingly tarted up, too.</p>
<p>But when Murdoch tried to foist his trademark crap on them, the good people of Chicago just said no. The<em> Sun-Times</em>’ circulation dropped like a shot put in a goldfish bowl. Murdoch’s henchmen were forced to pull back on the cheap thrills and gaudy garbage. The paper would never be what it had been, nor would it lure back all of its readers, but at least it regained a modicum of respectability. The readers who refused to roll over and play dead were better than Murdoch deserved. The same was true of the editors, reporters, and columnists who didn’t abandon the sinking ship. They would endure, some would even prosper, but when you looked around, there was no ignoring the empty desks.</p>
<p>The biggest departure, of course, was Royko, who jumped to the <em>Tribune</em>, which he had hated and baited throughout his career. In sports, we lost our top two editors, Marty Kaiser and Michael Davis, plus Phil Hersh, who went to the <em>Tribune</em> by way of the <em>Philadelpia Inquirer</em> and became, with Randy Harvey of the <em>L.A. Times</em> and Mike Janofsky and Jere Longman of the <em>New York Times,</em> a reigning expert on Olympic sports. I like to think that Roger Ebert stayed at the <em>Sun-Times</em> because he truly loved the paper where he has spent his entire career.</p>
<p>Would that I could say the same about myself. Truth was, I wanted no part of the Murdoch regime. I would have gone anywhere that could afford me, but the columnist gigs at papers fitting that description were locked up. The editors who had looked out for me at <em>Sports Illustrated</em> were gone, <em>Inside Sports</em> had been taken over by nickel-and-dimers, and <em>The National</em> had yet to become a gleam in Frank Deford’s eye. Maybe I should have tried freelancing, maybe I should have gone to work on a screenplay or a novel. But I liked the idea of a steady paycheck. When the new regime offered me a contract that would pay me six figures a year for three years&#8211;big money in that era&#8211;I forsook my principles and misgivings and signed on the dotted line.</p>
<p>I would pay for it.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 28: The Breaking Point</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/hulk.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-65582" title="hulk" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/hulk.jpg" alt="" width="533" height="700" /></a></p>
<p>As much as I detested how Murdoch had cheapened the <em>Sun-Times</em>, I kept pushing myself to write the best column I could. For a while, I might even have succeeded. But things were too different and too weird for someone as irascible as I am to keep his mouth shut for long. The paper’s new editor wanted to cut a wide swath in Chicago society, and his wife was just as pathetic and desperate for the spotlight as he was. The new sports editor was a young dolt who seemed to spend most of his time sniffing around a pretty copy clerk. I’d worked for a string of first-rate sports editors before he showed up, guys who wouldn’t have hired him to fetch coffee, and here he was acting like he knew something.</p>
<p>One day he made the mistake of asking what I thought of the changes Murdoch’s infidels had made to the paper. When I told him, he looked like I’d hit him between the eyes with a sack of wet brownies. I’m sure he scampered off to let his bosses know that I hadn’t drunk the Kool-Aid. That’s the way they operated. I’m surprised we weren’t required to take a loyalty oath.</p>
<p>It’s safe to say I wasn’t the only one at the <em>Sun-Times</em> who loathed Murdoch and his henchmen. But people needed a paycheck. They had families, mortgages, bills. They needed the work. And if the people they worked for were a bunch of bums, so be it. They would soldier on and hope for a better tomorrow.</p>
<p>I was one of them until I came home from covering the 1984 U.S. Olympic trials in Los Angeles. I’d been fighting a virus for weeks and I felt like dog meat. But I’d never called in sick in Chicago and I wasn’t about to start now. It was a Friday and I went to Wrigley Field and interviewed Ryne Sandberg, who was having his breakout season with the Cubs. Then I came back to the office to turn the interview into my Sunday column. It was noisy in sports, so I took refuge in the features department, which was empty except for two deskmen laying out the Sunday sports section. All was right with the world until this guy I’d never seen before walked up and started insulting me, saying my column wasn’t any good and I was overpaid. It turned out that he was a features editor who’d been imported from Murdoch’s paper in San Antonio. Maybe the editors there could get away with acting like drill instructors and prison guards, but this was a first for me.</p>
<p>I should have just hauled off and hit the son of a bitch. But I’d been ambushed. I was stunned. On top of that, I was so weary and sick that I just wanted to go home and crawl into bed. It was all I could do to call him a weasel and a motherfucker and invite him to go to the editor who had decided to pay me all that money and get me fired.</p>
<p>The deskmen, both gentle souls, were gob-smacked, which, in retrospect, was the only amusing thing about this episode. I don’t think they realized their jaws were on their chests until Murdoch’s provocateur left and I finished my column and drove home to Evanston, about a half hour from the office. The longer I drove, however, the angrier I got. This was before cell phones so I had to wait until I walked I the door to call the office and ask if that mouthy prick was still around. He was. “Don’t let him go anywhere,” I said.</p>
<p>There are people who will tell you I went back to the office that night and punched him out. I didn’t. I realize this will come as a disappointment to both those who regard me as some kind of a hero and some kind of a lunatic, but it’s true. I’ve often wished that I had beaten the son of a bitch so badly that his unborn children felt it, but I’m not nearly that tough. Almost everything I’ve punched in my life has been inanimate. I do, however, have a temper, and I refuse to be bullied, and that’s why I returned with malice aforethought. But when I saw the guy for the second time, a voice in my head started saying, “You don’t want to go to jail, you don’t want to get sued.” Hardly the thoughts you associate with someone on the verge of violence, but there you have them.</p>
<p>I settled for calling the guy every kind of a gutless motherfucker I could think of, hoping he’d throw the first punch. But his mouth had written a check his ass couldn’t cash. He kept backing up, and just as he was about to turn and run, I grabbed him – one hand on his collar, one on his belt &#8212; and threw him over the nearest desk. He bounced once, as I recall. Then I walked around the desk, picked up him, and threw him back where I had found him. The only real satisfaction I got was the expression on his face. He looked like the noose had just been put around his neck and I was the hangman.</p>
<p>The next day, the sports editor called to say I’d been suspended me without pay. In doing so, the paper violated its contract with the Newspaper Guild, which said I was entitled to a hearing before any action could be taken. <em>The Sun-Times</em> responded by firing me. But the Guild fought the good fight in arbitration and I won a healthy settlement. It came on top of a different kind of reward from the people in the features department who had been bullied by the son of a bitch I bounced around. He had been making their lives a misery from the day he showed up. To them, I’d struck a blow for justice.</p>
<p>My wife was less convinced of my virtues. I didn’t blame her. I still don’t. I wasn’t easy to live with in those days. I was either on the road for work or at home raging about a computer that had crashed or a column I’d written poorly or a typo the copy desk hadn’t caught or . . . Jesus, I was a runaway train. The blow-up at the <em>Sun-Times</em> only added to my anger and my wife’s confusion and frustration. The strange thing was, we never argued. Maybe we should have. But my being fired was where our paths diverged for keeps. We divorced quietly, amicably, painfully.</p>
<p>For the rest of the summer, I rode my bike up and down the North Shore, from Evanston to Highland Park and back, always by myself. I had a million thoughts running through my head and no concrete plans. About the only person I saw on a regular basis was a big-hearted used-book dealer named Roger Carlson. He had a little shop in an alley in Evanston. It didn’t have any windows, so Roger had one painted next to his front door. The window looked in on a bookstore, and there on the shelves, alongside Shakespeare and Dickens and Hemingway and Fitzgerald, was a book with a name on it that really didn’t belong there or, for the moment at least, anywhere else. My name.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 29: The Road to Philly</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/1982-rocky-rear-90.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-65920" title="1982-rocky-rear-90" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/1982-rocky-rear-90.jpg" alt="" width="320" height="492" /></a></p>
<p>I know how I ended up in Philadelphia: I drove.</p>
<p>What I don’t know is why I ended up in Philadelphia.</p>
<p>The<em> Daily News</em>, home of one of the truly great sports sections of the last half of the Twentieth Century, already had three stellar columnists, Ray Didinger, Stan Hochman, and Mark Whicker. Bill Conlin was covering baseball with idiosyncratic fervor, conducting a running feud with the Phillies, delivering history lessons in his game stories, and flirting with scatology every chance he got. Long before I hit town, he set the standard for blue wordplay by quoting Dusty Baker, who had dropped a fly ball, as saying, “I had the motor faker right in my glove.” The quote only lasted one edition, but Conlin was the one guy in all of sportswriting capable of getting away with even that much.</p>
<p>None of the other beat writers came close to him in terms of sheer outrageousness, but each was an intrepid digger: Phil Jasner on the 76ers, Jay Greenberg on the Flyers, Paul Domowitch and the young Rich Hoffman (not long out of Penn) on pro football, Elmer Smith on boxing, and the inimitable Dick (Hoops) Weiss on college basketball. These guys were passionate about what they did. And smart. And aggressive. And competitive. I realize that the <em>Boston Globe</em> was regarded as the gold standard for sports sections back then-–and I know what a joy it was for me to read the <em>Globe</em>&#8211;but I still think the <em>Daily News</em> gave it a run for its money.</p>
<p>The <em>Daily News</em> certainly didn’t need me to do that. Even with a hole in its lineup after Tom Cushman, who was so solid on boxing, college sports, and track and field, left for San Diego, the paper still had all the talent&#8211;and all the egos&#8211;it needed. The <em>Daily New</em>s hired me anyway.</p>
<p>No matter how good a sports columnist I was, I was hardly a marketable commodity after my inelegant departure from the <em>Sun-Times</em>. It was pretty much what I expected. There are more than a few newspaper editors who love to have a reason to think they have the upper hand on the talent. In my case, they could go tsk-tsk and say I was a troublemaker or that I was out of control. On the other hand, there was the reaction my blow-up got from Pete Dexter, who was a city columnist at the <em>Philadelphia Daily News</em> and whom I had yet to meet. Pete told our mutual friend Rob Fleder, a world-class magazine editor, “I don’t know Schulian and I don’t know exactly what happened, but I know he was right.” Which, of course, earned Pete a place in my personal hall of fame.</p>
<p>But guys like Pete don’t run newspapers. Guys unlike him do. And the hell of it was, I couldn’t argue with them, even though I’d been provoked and maybe set up. I was wrung out. Getting fired and divorced in a four-month span was all I could handle. I didn’t write a word for the first two months after I left the <em>Sun-Times</em>. I just rode my bike and ate pizza and watched the Cubs on TV. As if to spite me, they almost had a great season, but their muscle memory finally kicked in and they fell apart in the playoffs.</p>
<p>I didn’t put words on paper again until Eliot Kaplan, <em>GQ’</em>s managing editor, called because Vic Ziegel, may he rest in peace, told him I was massively available. Eliot was looking for someone to profile Mike Royko and I convinced him that I was his man. In the course of conversation, Eliot told me he’d read me when he was a kid. It wasn’t exactly what I was hoping to hear, but the truth was, he really was a kid. He couldn’t have been more than 26 or 27 when he became Art Cooper’s right-hand man at <em>GQ</em>. As for Royko, he couldn’t have been a more cooperative subject, right down to musing forlornly about the death of his first wife and dancing with the woman who would become his second wife on the sidewalk outside the Billy Goat Tavern.</p>
<p>Just like that, I was a made man at <em>GQ</em>, which was becoming a home for first-rate writing and reportage instead of pretty boys in clothes guaranteed to get their asses kicked. I wrote for the magazine whenever I could for the next 20 years, until Art got forced out. He died not long afterward, while having lunch at the Four Seasons. The man had style.</p>
<p>Looking back, I wonder if I should have lobbied for a three-story deal with <em>GQ</em> that would have allowed me to stay in Chicago. John Walsh, when he was running <em>Inside Sports</em>, told me he thought I was a natural magazine writer, and he may have been right. Magazine work certainly was a better fit for the way I approached writing than a four-times-a-week column was. The column chewed me up, and yet, when the <em>Daily News</em> called, I threw myself back in the meat grinder. It was partly because I was afraid let go of the identity a column gave me and partly because I was infatuated with the history of the sports section that Larry Merchant had built for glory 20 years earlier.</p>
<p>I saw myself joining a parade in which George Kiseda, Sandy Grady, and Jack McKinney had marched. Merchant had made them the <em>Daily News’</em> pioneers in trenchant reporting, salty prose, and raucous laughter. Stan Hochman, who was there at the beginning with them, once told me about the old warehouse the paper had called home when it was known as the “Dirty News” for its emphasis on crime and cheesecake. The building wasn’t air conditioned, and one sweltering summer day, with huge floor fans shoving hot air around the newsroom, some genius got it in his head to open the windows. The fans proceeded to blow every piece of paper that wasn’t weighted down out the windows and to hell and gone.</p>
<p>I should have been smart enough to realize there was no recapturing those days or the spirit that infused the Merchant era. Instead, I acted according to Faulkner’s theory that the past is never really past. Faulkner didn’t play in Philly, though, and soon enough I was a man out of time, out of place.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 30: The Wrong Fit</strong></p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/5258630464_3b5cd40375.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-66082" title="5258630464_3b5cd40375" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/5258630464_3b5cd40375.jpg" alt="" width="500" height="313" /></a></p>
<p>I had come up in the newspaper game and I had succeeded in it, even if I was in the penalty box. I thought I had to be a sports columnist again, if I was doing any thinking at all that summer. But I was so numb that I couldn’t even get angry when my phone didn’t ring with offers. I just climbed on my bike and pedaled away, numb to a business that would take its own sweet time to acknowledge my existence again.</p>
<p>Finally, the sports editor of the <em>Pittsburgh Post-Gazette</em> called to ask what I’d think about working there. I actually liked the town, but not well enough to make it the next place I rolled the dice with my career. The <em>Philadelphia Daily News</em> was a different story. I’d considered jumping to the News in ’81 or ’82, when a beguiling character named Gil Spencer was running the paper. Gil was the kind of free spirit you don’t find in an editor’s office anymore-–a Main Line kid who hadn’t bothered going to college, an ex-marine, a devout horseplayer, a Pultzer prize-winning editorial writer, and a tabloid guy in the best sense of the word. Here’s how smart he was: he gave Pete Dexter a column when Pete was a reporter best known for getting himself in bizarre situations. The first time I met Gil, he was driving me to lunch. “While we’re fucking around,” he said, “why don’t you tell me a little about yourself?” How could I not like an editor like that?</p>
<p>By the time I was on the market again, Zach Stalberg had replaced Gil. Zach was someone to like, too, a Philly guy who wore cowboy boots, an ex-City Hall reporter, a bit of a swashbuckler. But it wasn’t Zach who came after me. It was the paper’s executive sports editor, Mike Rathet, who had been an <em>Associated Press</em> sportswriter and a Miami Dolphins PR man. And I still don’t know why.</p>
<p>Sometimes I think it was because Rathet liked the way I wrote. Other times I think it was because he wanted to say he’d tamed John Schulian. He made a point of telling me my column could be edited, and he made sure I knew that he was making more money than I was.</p>
<p>I took a 25 percent pay cut when I went to the <em>Daily News</em>, although I’m not sure anyone at the paper except the brass knew it. I always had the feeling that everybody, in and out of sports, thought I was still pulling down six figures. It probably didn’t help that I bought a little restored farmhouse out in Bryn Mawr when most everybody else on the paper seemed to live either in the city or in the South Jersey suburbs. The way it turned out, though, I traveled so much while I was at the <em>Daily News</em> that I should have just rented a motel room by the airport. Between work and vacation, I was gone 195 days in 1985. I get tired just looking at that number now, but back then, I was glad to be on the move.</p>
<p>It quickly dawned on me that Philadelphia was going to be a hard city to embrace. Chicago still owned my heart, and the only two cities in the country that could compete with it in my mind were L.A. and New York. If Philly had any charms, they eluded me. The cheesesteaks were borderline inedible, the drivers were second only to Boston’s when it came to apparent homicidal urges, and the city’s general disposition seemed to flow from those same drivers.</p>
<p>It wasn’t much better at the <em>Daily News</em>. Once I got past Zach Stalberg and his secretary, the only people outside of the sports department who engaged me in real conversations were Maria Gallagher, a reporter who later married Ray Didinger, and Gene Seymour, who went on to write about movies and pop culture at Newsday. And Pete Dexter, of course. He was already on his way to becoming a great novelist when he told me with a straight face that he really wanted to write an episode of Bob Newhart’s TV show. Pete could always make me laugh, but something in his eyes said he knew how it felt to be an orphan in the storm, too.</p>
<p>That solitary feeling followed me into the sports department. I’d invaded territory to which the <em>Daily News’</em> other columnists had long ago staked claim. Only the unfailingly gracious Didinger refused to let that stop him from treating me like a friend. Stan Hochman, who had always been so amiable when I was an out-of-towner, warily kept his distance, and Mark Whicker left the impression that he’d rather talk about me than to me. Not surprisingly, Bill Conlin proved harder to read than any of them. I assumed hated me – what can I say, he just has that way about him – but we bonded over our antipathy toward Whitey Herzog at the 1985 World Series.</p>
<p>Even if we’d all been singing “Kumbaya,” however, it would have been hard to get the sports staff together because we were always racing somewhere to cover the next big story. I had dinner a couple of times with Rathet and his delightful wife, Lois, who would die much too young, but that was about it. The one person I truly connected with was a woman who didn’t even read newspapers. She was very artsy, very stylish, and brave enough ultimately to live through four years with me.</p>
<p>True to form, my career butted in line ahead of my personal life as I set about re-living what I had gone through as a columnist in Chicago. But the first time was a thrill: to discover that I was good at it, to be anointed a star, to be covering the sports events that every writer dreamed of. The second time, in Philly, was borderline torture. It wasn’t because of the chilly reception I received at the Daily News, either. I’d been the new kid in school more times that I cared to count. I could deal with that, even though it was a bit disconcerting to think that I was getting along better with editors than I was with my fellow troops. What I hadn’t counted on was the toxic reaction I found myself having to the job itself. I’d long ago tired of airplanes and hotel rooms and room service meals that were guaranteed to shorten my life, but now the dread with which I faced them was spreading. I couldn’t generate any excitement for the crowds, the bright lights, or even the biggest games and fights and horse races. The stories all felt like I’d written them before. Worse, I could barely stand to read my own prose.</p>
<p>I needed a new challenge, not one I’d already conquered. I needed something to save me from a future as a grumpy, overweight sports columnist who was odds on to keel over dead while running to catch a plane. Shortly before dawn on the day I turned 40, I discovered what my ticket out was. It had been in my head nearly all my life.</p>
<p><strong>Chapter 31:</strong> <strong>Hello, I Must Be Going</strong></p>
<p><object width="420" height="345" classid="clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000" codebase="http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0"><param name="allowFullScreen" value="true" /><param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always" /><param name="src" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/i6yLRmo7CjU?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" /><param name="allowfullscreen" value="true" /><embed width="420" height="345" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" src="http://www.youtube.com/v/i6yLRmo7CjU?version=3&amp;hl=en_US" allowFullScreen="true" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" /></object></p>
<p>My life began to change for the better as soon as I caught a glimpse of Hollywood in my future. I believe that’s known as the magic of show business. Of course, the Philadelphia 76ers, being mostly very tall, as professional basketball teams inevitably are, did what they could to obscure my view by playing a game they appeared to be as uninterested in as I was. But we all had to be someplace that January night in 1985, so there we were. Afterward, out of desperation more than anything else, I tried, unsuccessfully, to coax a sentence or two out of Moses Malone. All Moses seemed to have in him was a few grunts, and a few grunts do not a column make.</p>
<p>It was snowing when I headed back to the <em>Daily News</em> wondering how I was going to tap dance my way through this one. Sometime between 11 p.m. and 3 a.m., I remembered the “Red on Roundball” feature that Red Auerbach used to do on the NBA’s TV games. One of his guests had been Moses, and when Auerbach asked him what the secret of rebounding was, Moses said, “I take it to the rack.” Though hardly as memorable as “Give me liberty or give me death” or “I can’t get no satisfaction,” those words became my inspiration for an ode to Moses, who, after all, would end up in the hall of fame as a player, not an orator.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/mosesmalone8x10-1.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-66466" title="mosesmalone8x10-1" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/mosesmalone8x10-1.jpg" alt="" width="410" height="515" /></a></p>
<p>Afterward, while driving home through the snow, I realized that (1) I had turned 40 while I was in the process of immortalizing that big sphinx, and (2) I didn’t want to spend the rest of my life doing this. In truth, I didn’t want to spend another day doing it. But I needed the dough, and besides, in just a few hours, I had an appointment to see Steve Sabol at NFL Films about his search for someone to replace the late John Facenda as the voice that would stir the soul as the game’s behemoths shook the earth. For what it’s worth, I wrote a column nominating Tina Turner. She didn’t get the job.</p>
<p>Not that I cared. I was too busy thinking about Hollywood. At first it was an abstraction, the way it had been when I was a kid so fascinated by movies–-never TV, always movies&#8211;that I drew crude versions of them on sheets of paper. If you want to be generous, I guess you could call what I did storyboards. The movies I chose to give my special touch were primarily Westerns, and not great ones, either. We’re talking about the bottom half of a double bill. I didn’t start thinking bigger until I picked up &#8220;The Craft of Screenwriting,&#8221; a book of interviews with heavy hitters like William Goldman and Robert Towne that my wife had given me for Christmas in 1981. In her inscription, she had said she expected me to be writing in Hollywood in five years. She was my ex-wife by this point, of course, but I realized that if I hustled, I still had a chance to make her deadline.</p>
<p>I’d been in Philly for less than three months, and I already knew it wasn’t for me. The only time I liked the city was when I was looking down at it from a plane bound for Los Angeles. Mike Rathet, the <em>Daily News</em> sports editor, was incredibly generous about giving me assignments on the West Coast. I must have made eight or 10 trips there in 18 months. In each of the two holiday seasons that I worked for the News, I spent three weeks in L.A., ensconced in an out-of-the-way hotel where somebody interesting was always in the lobby&#8211;Hume Cronyn, Jessica Tandy, James Earl Jones. I heard that Elvis Costello stayed there, too. Lots of rock-and-rollers did. God bless them, because the women they attracted made the rooftop swimming pool the eighth wonder of the world. But I was equally fond of the clerk who greeted me on one of my visits by saying, “Oh, Mr. Schulian, welcome back. Are you filming?” Only in my dreams.</p>
<p>The spoiler was always my return trip to Philadelphia and the low-grade depression that set in the moment my flight touched down. Once again, I would be trapped in a world where the good guys were becoming harder to find. They were still there, of course&#8211;the ones with the stories and the one-liners and the moments of insight and reflection&#8211;but there were more and more athletes, coaches and executives who were the writers’ enemy and reveled in it.</p>
<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/medium_custom_1231792979596_coaches1984JohnThompson_t450_01.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-66470" title="medium_custom_1231792979596_coaches1984JohnThompson_t450_01" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/medium_custom_1231792979596_coaches1984JohnThompson_t450_01.jpg" alt="" width="340" height="283" /></a></p>
<p>And so there came a night when John Thompson, the Georgetown basketball coach, decreed that there would be no speaking to his two star players after they had mumbled a couple of forgettable clichés in a post-game press conference. This was in Madison Square Garden after the Hoyas had just beaten Chris Mullin and St. John’s. I marched down the hallway to Georgetown’s locker room, determined to either talk to the kids or get thrown out trying. And then I hit the brakes. Screw it, I told myself. There would be no confrontation with Thompson or that horrible crone he had watching over the team. There would be no more groveling.</p>
<p>I’d spent enough time choking on the cynicism in the press box at wretched Veterans Stadium, too. There wasn’t any place in the country that was its equal for toxicity. While the artificial turf curled like discount-store shag and the paying customers howled for blood, some immensely talented knights of the keyboard entertained themselves by, among other things, mocking a ballplayer with a speech impediment.</p>
<p>What I was sickest of, however, was my own writing. I’d read years before that someone–-I think it was Russell Baker, the <em>New York Times’</em> op-ed page wit&#8211;said you spend your first year as a columnist discovering your voice and the rest of your career trying to get over it. In Philadelphia, where I was new to readers, everything felt old to me -– the anecdotes, the turns of phrase, the choices of column subjects, the striving to establish myself. I’d done it all in Chicago, and the prospect of doing it again felt like a death sentence.</p>
<div id="attachment_66468" class="wp-caption aligncenter" style="width: 487px"><a href="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/tumblr_ldfl71nK8Q1qb6ut5o1_500.jpg"><img class="size-full wp-image-66468" title="tumblr_ldfl71nK8Q1qb6ut5o1_500" src="http://bronxbanter.arneson.name/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/09/tumblr_ldfl71nK8Q1qb6ut5o1_500.jpg" alt="" width="477" height="594" /></a><p class="wp-caption-text">Faulkner in Hollywood</p></div>
<p>Writing in Hollywood promised to be as different as fiction is from fact. There was a chance it might even be my salvation. That may seem a curious choice of words when you consider the fate of writers far better than I who have washed up on the rocky shoals of the movie and TV business. F. Scott Fitzgerald, who wrote the most beautiful prose America has ever seen, was baffled by screenwriting no matter how hard he worked at it. William Faulkner, weary of executives who thought he was loafing if his typewriter wasn’t clickety-clacking, simply went home to Mississippi and soothed his soul with bourbon. But I couldn’t be scared off by Fitzgerald’s fate, nor could I drink as much as Faulkner. This was about me and no one else. I had to close my eyes and jump.</p>
<p>Click <a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/category/life-of-schulian/" target="_blank">here for the full &#8220;From Ali to Xena&#8221; archives.</a></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/28/from-ali-to-xena-part-two-ink-stained-wrech/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>What Becomes a Legend Most?</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/21/what-becomes-a-legend-most-2/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/21/what-becomes-a-legend-most-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Dec 2011 18:03:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Boxing]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[larry merchant]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=77387</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[There is a nice interview with Larry Merchant over at The Ring. I wish that...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/ps_LarryMerchant1_lx.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77389" title="ps_LarryMerchant1_lx" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/ps_LarryMerchant1_lx.jpg" alt="" width="300" height="400" /></a></p>
<p>There is <a href="http://ringtv.craveonline.com/blog/170817-qaa-with-larry-merchant-if-i-was-50-years-younger-" target="_blank">a nice interview with Larry Merchant over at The Ring</a>. I wish that Joseph Santoliquito, the interviewer, went deeper into Merchant&#8217;s memorable career as a newspaperman, but hey, at least he touched on it. Good job:</p>
<blockquote><p><strong>The Ring: What led you to journalism?</strong></p>
<p><strong>LM:</strong> My parents didn’t understand why I went to journalism school, and they tried to figure how you make a living out of that (laughs). But what I think helped me was my senior year at Oklahoma, I was sports editor and editor of the school daily. My senior year, I wrote a piece for <em>Sport</em> Magazine on Billy Vessels, who was becoming the Heisman Trophy award winner. I got paid $250, which was a lot of money at that time, and my parents took a deep breath and maybe they thought I could make it (laughs). But my first job was as sports editor of the <em>Wilmington News</em>, in Wilmington, N.C. I wrote a lot about fishing, what they caught and what they caught it with. I’d go fishing with Captain Eddie for sailfish. That sort of stuff (laughs).</p>
<p>I was 23, a one-man sports staff. I have vivid recollections of that time. Then an interesting thing happened. I was there for just three or four months, because I used a photo of a black second baseman in the sports section. When I picked up the newspaper later that day, where that photo had been was a blank space. When I went into the office the next morning, the managing editor took me aside and said, “If Jackie Robinson hits five home runs in a game, you can put his photo in the paper, otherwise we do not have photos of Negroes in the newspaper.” When I went back to my apartment, I got a big jar and started to fill it with my change every night. When it was filled a few weeks later, I bought a tank of gas and left town. That was it. I went back home and got a job at The <em>Associated</em> <em>Press</em>, and went from there to the<em> Philadelphia Daily News</em> as an assistant photo editor around 1955.</p>
<p><strong>The Ring: Your big break came soon afterward, right?</strong></p>
<p><strong>LM:</strong> There was a lot of transition going on at The <em>Daily News</em>. I was in the generation that looked at sports differently. The <em>Daily News</em> was housecleaning for financial reasons, and they made me sports editor. I was 26 and reflected a newish sensibility, heightened by TV &#8212; we assumed that fans knew the score when they picked up the newspaper. We wrote about the sports scene and what was behind it, about the athletes as personalities and people as well as athletes. My column was called “Fun and Games” to convey the idea that it isn’t life and death for us, that it’s entertainment we are passionate about.</p></blockquote>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/21/what-becomes-a-legend-most-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>1</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Death of a Fighter</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/21/death-of-a-fighter/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/21/death-of-a-fighter/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Dec 2011 15:38:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Games We Play]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Other Sports]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[a boy learns to brawl]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[derek boogaard]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[hockey]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[john branch]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=77367</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[If you have not yet read John Branch&#8217;s excellent profile of the late Derek Boogaard,...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/obit-boogaard-hockey_hasc_s640x404.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77368" title="obit-boogaard-hockey_hasc_s640x404" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/obit-boogaard-hockey_hasc_s640x404.jpg" alt="" width="640" height="404" /></a></p>
<p>If you have not yet read John Branch&#8217;s excellent profile of the late Derek Boogaard, do yourself a favor. <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2011/12/04/sports/hockey/derek-boogaard-a-boy-learns-to-brawl.html?pagewanted=all" target="_blank">&#8220;A Boy Learns to Brawl,&#8221; is top-notch</a>:</p>
<blockquote><p>There is no athlete quite like the hockey enforcer, a man and a role viewed alternately as noble and barbaric, necessary and regrettable. Like so many Canadian boys, Boogaard wanted to reach the National Hockey League on the glory of goals. That dream ended early, as it usually does, and no one had to tell him.</p>
<p>But big-time hockey has a unique side entrance. Boogaard could fight his way there with his bare knuckles, his stick dropped, the game paused and the crowd on its feet. And he did, all the way until he became the Boogeyman, the N.H.L.’s most fearsome fighter, a caricature of a hockey goon rising nearly 7 feet in his skates.</p>
<p>Over six seasons in the N.H.L., Boogaard accrued three goals and 589 minutes in penalties and a contract paying him $1.6 million a year.</p>
<p>On May 13, his brothers found him dead of an accidental overdose in his Minneapolis apartment. Boogaard was 28. His ashes, taking up two boxes instead of the usual one, rest in a cabinet at his mother’s house in Regina. His brain, however, was removed before the cremation so that it could be examined by scientists.</p>
<p>Boogaard rarely complained about the toll — the crumpled and broken hands, the aching back and the concussions that nobody cared to count. But those who believe Boogaard loved to fight have it wrong. He loved what it brought: a continuation of an unlikely hockey career. And he loved what it meant: vengeance against a lifetime of perceived doubters and the gratitude of teammates glad that he would do a job they could not imagine.</p></blockquote>
<p>[Photo Credit: AP Photo/Matt Slocum]</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/21/death-of-a-fighter/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>2</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Booing in the Press Box</title>
		<link>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/21/booing-in-the-press-box/</link>
		<comments>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/21/booing-in-the-press-box/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Dec 2011 14:46:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Alex Belth</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[1: Featured]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Newspapermen]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sportswriting]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[bill conlin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/?p=77359</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[According to a long article by Nancy Phillips in the Philadelphia Inquirer, veteran sports writer...]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p style="text-align: center;"><a href="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/empty-seats-at-progressive-fieldjpg-330758acbef85b34_large.jpg"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-77360" title="empty-seats-at-progressive-fieldjpg-330758acbef85b34_large" src="http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2011/12/empty-seats-at-progressive-fieldjpg-330758acbef85b34_large.jpg" alt="" width="576" height="329" /></a></p>
<p>According to <a href="http://articles.philly.com/2011-12-20/news/30538429_1_sexual-assaults-bill-conlin-prosecution" target="_blank">a long article by Nancy Phillips in the Philadelphia Inquirer</a>, veteran sports writer Bill Conlin sexually abused three women and one man when they were children. Here is <a href="http://articles.philly.com/2011-12-20/news/30538412_1_allegations-legendary-voice-daily-news" target="_blank">a follow-up by the Philly Daily News editor, Larry Platt</a>.</p>
<p>Revolting news.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.bronxbanterblog.com/2011/12/21/booing-in-the-press-box/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>9</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

